《The Creature Inside Me》


 Chapter 1 - Golden Eyes

    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com


    ¡°Oh my god! Zad, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± A black-haired guy came running down the field to the bleachers towards another raven-haired guy who was clutching his stomach, sitting on his seat.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked the frail boy who was still curling and eyes shut in pain as he held his stomach tighter. Zad gave a nod that he was alright.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look good.¡± The guy now kneeled before him and rubbed his upper arm, trying anything to soothe his pain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to tell the sister.¡± He offered but Zad shook his head, still hanging his head low and eyes closed.


    ¡°What happened?¡± They heard a female voice from behind the kneeling guy. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman standing there, arms crossed over her chest.


    ¡°Luca took a shot and the ball hit Zadkiel right in his stomach.¡± One of the boys who were circling both black-haired guys spoke.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I promise, sister.¡± Luca, the kneeling guy, instantly spoke.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk later. For now, step aside. I need to take a look at him.¡± The female said as she stepped forward. Luca stood up from his kneeling position, grabbed his baseball bat from the floor next to him and stepped aside.


    ¡°Zadkiel, look at me.¡± The lady spoke now kneeling in front of the hunched boy.


    Zadkiel opened his eyes slowly that were bloodshot red and a little glowing golden but he refused to look up because he knew the crowd around him would freak out.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sister.¡± He spoke, his voice was deep and very rough.


    Everyone took a step back because he sounded completely different. He sounded angry and Zadkiel didn¡¯t even know that he sounded angry. All he knew was that he sounded different and his eyes would be glowing golden.


    ¡°Let me take a look at your torso.¡± The lady spoke, making him sit up and Zadkiel instantly shut his eyes closed. Zadkiel took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m fine, sister,¡± Zadkiel repeated his words because he didn¡¯t want her or anyone to look. He knew what would be there under his shirt.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you. Let me see it.¡± The lady sternly stated. Zadkiel took a sharp breath, nervous all of a sudden and it wasn¡¯t helping in his escalated heartbeat.


    The lady grabbed the hem of his shirt to lift it but Zadkiel instantly grabbed her hand to stop her. The lady looked down at his hand and her eyes widened.


    ¡°Your nails¡­¡± She stated, making Zadkiel pull his hand back and turn it into a fist again to hide them as well.


    ¡°I said I am fine!¡± Zadkiel growled which was very scary.


    Zadkiel did things in the past few years that made everyone confused. He was used to making excuses now. Only Sister Jane and Sister Hannah knew about his condition. Everyone else just knew that he was dying of some mysterious disease.


    Jane and Hannah also knew about just a few things. They also didn¡¯t know the reason behind them. They knew Zadkiel¡¯s body was different. He was different. But they didn¡¯t know why and how!


    So, seeing him in this state where he growled with his eyes shut, everyone got scared. Luca grabbed the bat in his hand tightly because he and some other students suspected that Zadkiel was possessed with some evil spirit and that¡¯s why in certain situations his voice becomes rough and scary while he keeps his eyes shut as if his body is sleeping but they didn¡¯t know that Zadkiel would be happy if he knew he was possessed by some spirit because then he would have an answer as to why he was so different from others. He did everything consciously so he knew there was no possession or anything like that.


    He stood up abruptly from his spot, adjusted his baseball cap, almost placing it over his eyes and hung his head low. He opened his eyes and sprinted inside the building. He didn¡¯t stop his legs until he reached the bathroom door. He turned the knob and rushed inside, shutting the door behind and sliding down the door, crying.


    He sat on the floor, sobbing and secured his arms around his knees. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. He just wanted to know why he was different.


    He stood up and walked to the mirror. He removed his cap and put it aside on the counter. Lifting his gaze, he looked at the reflection in the mirror. The first thing he saw was


    Golden eyes¡­


    They were glowing like a light bulb. He sighed looking at those mesmerizing gold orbs that would¡¯ve been very beautiful if they weren¡¯t strange. Everyone who would look at him like this would think he was some demon or something.


    He broke eye contact with himself and his eyes trailed down his body. The next thing his eyes stayed on was his hands that were gripping the sink counter tightly.


    He stared at his elongated nails that grew out of his skin. They looked clean but they were black. Shiny black. He had no idea how his nails turned black and grew out of his skin in pointed shape but they were also very beautiful.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and tried to calm down his heartbeat. He slowly took deep breaths and relaxed. He could feel the heartbeat going to normal. He opened his eyes and looked at his hand in the mirror reflection.


    His nails were turning white again as they were going back to their original shape and size. It was a sight to see. Again it would be really interesting to see if it wasn¡¯t strange.


    His eyes snapped up to meet the eyes of his reflection and they were back to hazel brown orbs. He stared at himself, thinking about how close he was to get caught.


    He took a step back from the counter and grabbed the hem of his shirt to lift it. He exhaled, making up his mind and the next thing he did was; he lifted his shirt. As he thought he saw what he knew would be there.


    Nothing!


    His torso was clean. No sign of the ball hitting his chest with the speed of a bullet. It was clean and so smooth. He sighed letting go of his shirt that fell back down, covering his torso.


    He opened the faucet and collected some water in his cupped palms. He leaned down and splashed some cold water on his face that helped in bringing down the temperature of his body.


    He exited the bathroom after that and headed straight to the store of the building. He wanted to be alone after what happened. He wanted to stay as far away from the crowd as to avoid attention.


    He just crossed the lobby when he bumped into someone. The person fell back on his ass from the impact while Zadkiel didn¡¯t even budge. He looked down to see Luca looking up at him.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Luca asked, getting up as Zadkiel helped him up. He dusted his clothes as he was on his feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine like I said,¡± Zadkiel answered. Luca flicked his eyes back to Zadkiel who looked fine. Luca was sure that Zadkiel wouldn¡¯t be able to sit up after how hard the ball contacted with Zadkiel¡¯s torso but here Zadkiel was standing tall in front of him.


    ¡°How are you even walking?¡± Luca questioned as he eyed Zadkiel¡¯s torso. Zadkiel put a protective arm across it.


    ¡°The ball didn¡¯t even hit that hard.¡± Zadkiel chuckled nervously, trying his best to hide the fact that how it hit hard that he could feel like an organ just ruptured inside him but now it was all gone. No pain. He was healed.


    ¡°I can swear I saw your expressions. It was like you would die any second.¡± Luca was startled.


    ¡°No¡­ You¡¯re just exaggerating.¡± A nervous and breathy chuckle left Zadkiel¡¯s mouth again. Luca eyed him weirdly but let go of the topic.


    ¡°Well, Father was looking for you.¡± He informed Zadkiel. Zadkiel¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Why?¡± Zadkiel asked, biting his lip.


    ¡°He just got to know about what happened earlier,¡± Luca stated, making Zadkiel more scared.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zadkiel let out a puff of air. ¡°I must go then.¡±


    ¡°Zad¡­¡± Luca called and Zadkiel stopped. He turned around to look at Luca who had guilt in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He murmured. Zadkiel smiled and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. The ball didn¡¯t tell you where it¡¯d go, did it?¡± Zadkiel tried to cheer his mood. Luca shook his head. They both fist-bumped before Zadkiel turned around to go to visit Father.


    He knocked on the office door and stepped back to wait for an answer. He crossed his arms over his abdomen. He sighed when he felt only bones and no meat on them. It was just a thin layer of skin on his bones.


    Even though he was frail and petite, he was way stronger than the kids of his age. He never understood how because some of the kids who went to the gym were even weaker than Zadkiel. Zadkiel could lift weights easily that left them all in panting. He never understood his anatomy.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 2 - A Mysterious Drink

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com


    ¡°Come in.¡± He heard a deep but very relaxed voice. He exhaled and turned the knob.


    ¡°Father, you were looking for me?¡± Holding the door ajar and peeking inside, he questioned.


    ¡°Yes, child. Come in.¡± He waved his hand to invite him in. Zadkiel stepped inside and closed the door behind him. He stood by the door.


    ¡°Have a seat, Zadkiel.¡± The bald man in his 60s pointed to the chair across from him. Zadkiel gave a nod, biting his lip and sat across him, a desk separating both of them.


    ¡°I heard what happened earlier.¡± He spoke, standing up. Zadkiel¡¯s eyes lifted to meet his eyes.


    ¡°Yes. Unfortunate event. But I¡¯m fine, Father.¡± Zadkiel murmured, holding the stare.


    ¡°Oh, I know you¡¯re fine or you wouldn¡¯t be able to run.¡± He spoke as he pushed his chair aside and turned around to the shelf behind him. Zadkiel looked at his fidgeting hand, trying to find how to answer that.


    ¡°The ball didn¡¯t hit that hard.¡± Zadkiel tried to sound as convincing as he could but he knew he could never hide from him.


    ¡°Did it?¡± He turned around to look at Zadkiel. Zadkiel stared at him, knowing he knew what he was trying so hard to hide.


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± He was still persistent in hiding it.


    ¡°Then why did you run like that from the ground? Why your voice changed and why your nails were black?¡± He questioned now walking back to the desk with a bottle and a glass in his hand.


    Zadkiel¡¯s mouth ran dry and his hands started shaking. He pressed them on his thighs to avoid the tremor. He gulped visibly as he looked at him with a horrorstruck face.


    ¡°I¡­ I just¡­ I¡­¡± Zadkiel didn¡¯t know what he could say to hide it now.


    ¡°Did you inject it today?¡± he questioned. Zadkiel¡¯s heart dropped to his feet as his temperature dropped in fear.


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± He responded, looking down at his sweaty palms.


    ¡°What I say about lying?¡± The man asked, pouring the orange liquid from the bottle into the glass. Zadkiel was sure there was no way out of it and by lying he was only making it hard for himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father.¡± The raven-haired boy mumbled, head still hung low.


    ¡°How long it¡¯s been since you¡¯ve taken the last injection?¡± He further asked, stepping back and opening a drawer.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a month.¡± Zadkiel hesitantly replied, murmuring.


    ¡°You have to take the injection daily and you haven¡¯t taken it for a month?!¡± Now his voice sounded he was a little disappointed and a little furious. He grabbed a tiny bottle out of the drawer. Zadkiel eyed the bottle and few seconds of staring at the bottle confirmed to him what it was.


    Zadkiel¡¯s words got stuck in his mouth as he watched the man open the cap of that small bottle and emptied the bottle into the glass in which he previously poured that orange liquid.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the injection, Child?¡± The man asked as he grabbed a spoon to mix the ingredients he added to the glass. Zadkiel remained silent as he just watched that liquid spiral in the glass.


    ¡°Here¡­¡± He moved the glass towards Zadkiel who snapped his head up and shook his head.


    ¡°Father, no please,¡± Zadkiel spoke, tears welling up in his eyes.


    ¡°Look Zadkiel, you haven¡¯t taken the injection for a month though I told you to take it daily. Now, we have to fix it.¡± He spoke, again taking his chair and put his clasped hand on the table.


    ¡°Father, it hurts.¡± He cried, shaking his head and refused to drink it.


    ¡°To stop you from hurting others, I have to hurt you.¡± He spoke, pointing his hand to the glass to tell Zadkiel to drink it.


    ¡°But it weakens me. It makes my heartbeat so slow. I can hardly get out of bed. I¡¯m in constant pain after it.¡± Zadkiel spoke, sniffling. The man got up from his seat and walked around the desk. He stood before Zadkiel as he turned his chair.


    ¡°That is the goal. To weaken you so you don¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± He answered, arms folded against the chest.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve managed very well in the past month. I controlled myself. I didn¡¯t hurt anyone, Father.¡± Zadkiel tried to reason but the bald man shook his head.


    ¡°You wanted to hurt Luca today. Didn¡¯t you?¡± The man spoke. Zadkiel looked down, instantly.


    ¡°Tell me I¡¯m right.¡± He further pressed when Zadkiel didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°But I controlled,¡± Zadkiel mumbled but it was loud enough for him to hear.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have reached the point where you had to control yourself.¡± He spoke sternly.


    ¡°B-but that¡¯s who I am. I can¡¯t change who I am, Father.¡± Zadkiel was now stuttering out of fear.


    ¡°Who are you? Tell me? Who are you, Zadkiel?¡± He questioned, looking at him pointedly. Zadkiel hung his head low because he had no idea.


    ¡°Or should I say, what are you?¡± He continued and Zadkiel couldn¡¯t be more heartbroken by this.


    Jane and Hannah knew about Zadkiel¡¯s condition but they only knew what Zadkiel knew but Father Mark Joseph knew way more than anyone. Zadkiel didn¡¯t have any idea how much but he knew a lot and that Zadkiel was sure of.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Zadkiel mumbled. His voice cracked and he sniffled to hold back the tears.


    Mark grabbed the glass and held it before Zadkiel. Zadkiel lifted his eyes and glanced at him.


    ¡°Father, please. This hurts more than injection.¡± Zadkiel pleaded but his expressions didn¡¯t change. He was still looking sternly at the raven-haired beauty.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll inject it tomorrow. I promise. Don¡¯t make me drink it.¡± Zadkiel begged but he just looked at the glass and then back at Zadkiel to tell him to drink it.


    ¡°Fath-¡± Zadkiel was cut short as his stern stare turned into a glare.


    ¡°Drink it!¡± He gritted through his teeth. Zadkiel let out a quiet sob as he reached up to grab the glass with his shaking hands.


    ¡°It feels like drinking acid,¡± Zadkiel murmured as he placed the glass on his bottom lip and gave one more begging look to the heartless man standing before him but his request went down in drain when the man turned and walked back to his seat.


    ¡°Drink it.¡± He ordered Zadkiel as he took his seat.


    Zadkiel took a deep breath and exhaled before closing his eyes and gulping down the liquid in the glass. Halfway through the glass he brought it back and screamed as he could feel the burning sensation as the liquid passed down his alimentary canal and even when it settled down in his stomach, he could feel the heat and the burning of his organs.


    ¡°Finish it.¡± The bald man ignored the screams of the poor lad. Zadkiel shook his head crying and coughing. His white shirt was now crimson red from the blood that dripped out of his mouth.


    ¡°Please¡­ no,¡± Zadkiel begged, gasping for air but the man shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get healed from it quickly. To weaken the demon inside you, you have to drink the full glass.¡± He commanded Zadkiel who shook his head, crying.


    ¡°Father, please.¡± He sobbed, clutching the stomach as he was feeling his organs were melting inside.


    Mark stood up from the chair, furiously walked around the table. He snatched the glass from Zadkiel¡¯s grip and put it down on the desk.


    ¡°Look up at me!¡± He yelled, making Zadkiel instantly look up at him.


    ¡°Do you want to hurt others? Do you want to hurt any sister or your friend, or anyone?!¡± He growled. Zadkiel didn¡¯t answer but shook his head, crying as his eyes shut on their own.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± He asked, angrily. Zadkiel opened his eyes and looked at him with the look that begged a way out of this.


    ¡°No,¡± Zadkiel answered the question.


    ¡°Then finish the drink.¡± He passed the glass back to Zadkiel who nodded. He understood that to control himself he had to drink but he was managing very well for a whole month.


    Zadkiel didn¡¯t question further as he gulped down the rest of the drink in his system, throwing the glass on the floor in agony. His back arched on the seat as he screamed in pain. He coughed as more blood dripped down his mouth, making a red path down to his white shirt.


    Mark patted his shoulder as he walked back to his seat and sat down. Zadkiel coughed for a while and then completely slumped down the chair, having no energy in him to even move a muscle.


    He heard Father¡¯s voice calling Jane to take him back to his bed. He had no stamina in him to even stand up. He felt two hands around his torso. He stood on his feet as he dragged himself to where he was taken to, with the help of the arm around his torso.


    Zadkiel was lying in his bed with no energy in his muscles. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed but he guessed that a lot because students were coming back to their beds.


    Zadkiel mustered up enough strength to walk to the bathroom to change his shirt. He groaned in pain when he tried to get up. He wrapped the sheet around himself, grabbed a t-shirt he hung this morning on the headboard to dry as he stumbled to the bathroom.


    ¡°Zadkiel?¡± He heard a voice and turned his head around to look at the person calling him.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± The boy with chocolate brown quiff asked him. Zadkiel¡¯s mouth was dry so he couldn¡¯t answer him.


    ¡°You have blood over your mouth.¡± The boy sounded concerned but not as much concerned as he must be after looking at the condition of a person having blood all over their mouth because they were used to see Zadkiel like that. They knew all about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Abel,¡± Zadkiel spoke in a very low voice but the Abel heard him. Though Zadkiel looked far from fine, he let it go and only pitied his condition. He couldn¡¯t do anything for Zadkiel though his heart was aching.


    When Abel gave a tight-lipped smile to Zadkiel, Zadkiel turned to walk towards the bathroom, clutching the sheets around him and gripping his shirt tightly. He shut the door, let the sheets pool around his feet and hung the shirt on the towel bar. He stepped forward and balanced himself gripping the sink.


    He looked up at his reflection and sighed. That wasn¡¯t a new sight for him. He was used to the blood dripping down his mouth and colouring his shirt in red.


    He stepped back and removed his shirt. He had blood patches on his skin as well. He grabbed a wash cloth, soaked it into the water and cleaned the blood, doing all this while leaning against the wall.


    He grabbed the shirt threw it over his body and disposed of the dirty washcloth and the shirt in the dustbin. He was so exhausted that he mentally patted himself in the back for accomplishing the task before he exited the bathroom to the big hall in which 30 beds were placed, one of them belonged to him. He approached his bed avoiding any kind of interaction and tried to sleep off most of the exhaustion.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 3 - The Scent

    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com


    Zadkiel heard loud ringing noise which he knew who set on his alarm clock. It was time to wake up though he didn¡¯t want to because he was having a very beautiful dream. He sat up but grunted in pain when he realized his body was still sore because of the drink he had yesterday. He dragged himself out of bed because it was almost noon. He didn¡¯t bother to take any medicine because he knew they wouldn¡¯t do anything.


    Zadkiel was aware that he had the super healing system, well super everything. He knew in no time he¡¯d be feeling like any other human because of the drink in his system and the demon side of him wouldn¡¯t make any appearance today. If he took the injection daily then the demon side would be at rest but then his body would feel pain.


    He scurried into the empty stall of the bathroom, closed the toilet seat and sat on it. He needed a lot of water in his system to subside the dizziness. He got himself up and exited the stall only to go to take a shower.


    When done with his morning chores, he was feeling very much alive again. He was energetic enough to play football so he headed out.


    ¡°Add me to the team, Toby.¡± He ran towards the boys standing in the circle. Toby looked up at him and smirked.


    ¡°He¡¯s in my team.¡± Toby jumped up and dragged him beside him.


    All of the boys knew Zad was exceptional in every game he played. But only Zad knew that wasn¡¯t the case. His demonic side ¨Cas he referred it to- gave him super speed, super strength, super vision, super hearing and super reflexes.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair. You know he is too good at it.¡± The other team captain spoke.


    ¡°Calm down, Aaron. Last time you won because of me.¡± Zadkiel winked at him. Aaron groaned but didn¡¯t continue the protest.


    The teams were made in no time after that because Toby didn¡¯t care who else would make it to his team. Zadkiel was enough for him. While Aaron made sure to have the best players on his team though he was also aware he¡¯d lose.


    Last five minutes of the first half, Toby¡¯s team was winning 3-1. All credits to Zadkiel who even with the demon at rest was playing so well. But just when he was about to score his 4th goal, his body started feeling all tingly. His body hair stood up and his heartbeat increased. It was the same feeling that he felt during the dream this morning where he was in some meadow and a figure was standing far ahead.


    He stopped, letting Aaron¡¯s team take the ball from him. He just froze in his position. He never felt like this before. His hands were all fidgety and his palms were sweaty. His mouth ran dry.


    Overall the feelings were new but euphoric¡­.


    ¡°Zad?! Why¡¯d you do that?¡± He was brought out of his trance when he heard Toby¡¯s annoyed tone. Zadkiel turned his head towards him but before he could catch Toby¡¯s expressions or could say anything to him, his eyes landed on the black car behind him. He didn¡¯t know why but he found that car very fascinating.


    He was never into cars so he didn¡¯t understand what was about that car that was making him all fidgety and on edge.


    ¡°Zadkiel?!¡± Toby shook him and he snapped back into reality.


    ¡°What?!¡± He snapped at him. He just wanted to know who that car belonged to.


    ¡°You let them take the ball from you! You let them goal!¡± Toby was beyond pissed at him.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Zadkiel spoke but his eyes were on the car that was parked in the parking area of the building. He had never seen that car on the premises of the building.


    ¡°What you looking at?¡± Toby frowned, turning his head to look back. He matched Zadkiel¡¯s eye line and understood he was eyeing the car.


    ¡°Never seen a car before?¡± He asked, shaking his head at Zadkiel.


    ¡°Never seen this car before,¡± Zadkiel mumbled, still staring at the car. ¡°Who do you think is the owner?¡± Zadkiel asked him.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Toby gave him a look but Zadkiel ignored it. A different kind of scent was in the air, an intoxicating kind and he knew all of this had something to do with the owner of the car.


    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± He questioned Toby who furrowed, sniffing the air. He looked up at Zadkiel who was still staring at the car.


    He looked down and held up his arm. He sniffed his armpits and gagged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯m not stinking so it must be you.¡± Toby was red with embarrassment. But he was playing football, running around the field could make you sweat a lot.


    ¡°No¡­ not that¡­ it¡¯s kind of an alluring scent. It¡¯s making me go fuzzy.¡± Zadkiel murmured now looking back at Toby who made a weird face thinking Zadkiel had gone mad.


    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Toby shrugged, smelling himself again and again gagged. ¡°We¡¯re gonna smash them in the second half. We only have 5 minutes before it starts again so, take a rest and make up your mind for the game.¡± Toby patted Zadkiel who nodded his head still lost somewhere.


    He stared at the car for few seconds before scolding himself for distracting from the game. He ran to the rest of his team and told Toby he was ready to play. He hadn¡¯t taken his injection today because he thought the drink from yesterday would hold his other side controlled but now he knew he fucked up because he somehow knew what he was feeling had to do with the other side of him so he did what he had been doing for years. Ignored it.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    ¡°Welcome, Mr Ford.¡± Sister Ava welcomed the tall, brunette, curly-haired lad, dressed in a nice clean black suit.


    ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± He responded but he seemed lost somewhere.


    ¡°This way.¡± She said, pointing her hand but he wasn¡¯t listening. The blond guy behind him nudged him in the back.


    ¡°Irvin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He questioned the lad, whispering in the curly-haired guy¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Uh... nothing. Why don¡¯t you park the car, Aiden?¡± Irvin said to him, turning around.


    ¡°The parking area is around the building, at the back side of it,¡± Ava told Aiden who nodded before taking keys from Irvin and rushing back to the black SUV.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She directed her words to the curly-haired guy who gave a smile to her and followed her inside the building.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little strange to see you here instead of your father.¡± She tried to make a small conversation. Irvin¡¯s mind was filled with an intoxicating scent. He knew what it was and he wanted nothing more than to follow that scent.


    ¡°We are very grateful to your father. All the donations from him keep this place running.¡± She spoke even though Irvin wasn¡¯t listening to her anymore. He broke a sweat as his breathing raised.


    ¡°Right here.¡± She directed him. He gave a hesitant nod before following her inside. She sat on her chair around the desk while Irvin stayed opposite the side of the desk.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± She said but when Irvin didn¡¯t answer, she frowned.


    ¡°You alright, Mr Ford?¡± She questioned him, bringing him out of whatever trance he was in. The scent was becoming intolerable for him but he controlled himself.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He glided on the seat and rested his fidgeting hands in his lap.


    ¡°What would you like to have? Coffee or Tea?¡± She questioned Irvin, picking up the receiver.


    ¡°Tea would do.¡± The curly-haired guy responded. His mind was all lost in the scent and the euphoric feelings. His increased heartbeat was another distraction. He wasn¡¯t listening to what the Sister was saying.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr Joseph?¡± He inquired, trying to sound like he was interested in the conversation.


    ¡°He had a business out of town. He is on two days trip.¡± She answered him as Aiden knocked on the door before entering the office. She turned her attention to Aiden asking him what he would like to have while Irvin sniffed to inhale that intoxicating and alluring scent as much as he could.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with you?¡± Aiden leaned to Irvin¡¯s side to question him as sister Ava was busy ordering another cup of tea.


    ¡°My mate is around here somewhere,¡± Irvin whispered back as he clenched his fists on his lap to stop the tremoring.


    ¡°Here?!¡± Aiden whispered yelled at him. Irvin just gave a subtle nod.


    ¡°Mr Ford, with the help of your donation, we bought new sweaters and blankets for the kids.¡± Sister Ava spoke again with a light small smile on her face, trying her best to make a conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that. If you need to buy more, let us know.¡± Irvin replied as a ginger boy entered the room with two cups of tea on the tray. He placed them before Irvin and Aiden, gave them a small smile which they returned.


    ¡°Meet Sebastian. He is one of our bright boys here.¡± She introduced the ginger boy whose cheeks turned pink.


    ¡°Hi, Sebastian, I¡¯m Irvin Ford.¡± The curly-haired lad extended his hand for the boy who shyly shook his hand.


    ¡°He loves to cook so we gave him the part-time job in here. After school, he works here.¡± She informed Irvin who nodded, smiling at the shy boy. He looked no more than 15 and it was strange to see a kid so young so much interested in the kitchen chores.


    ¡°Well, I hope you become a great chef,¡± Irvin said to the boy who mumbled a thank you before disappearing. He turned back to Sister Ava.


    ¡°If this boy wants to continue this, let him. I¡¯ll pay all the expenses for him.¡± Irvin spoke, making her smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful but we can afford that.¡± She responded making Irvin smile.


    ¡°I want to. Spend your savings on some other kid, let me do something for this one.¡± Irvin insisted and she just gave him a grateful smile in return.


    As the conversation continued, Irvin became more fidgety and Aiden felt almost sorry for him. Irvin¡¯s legs were shaking as he could hear screams and whines inside him to just go and meet his mate.


    ¡°Can I use the bathroom please?¡± He finally gave in and decided to go search for his mate. He had no idea who it would be but he just wanted to see his mate. He had waited long enough.


    ¡°Yeah sure. It¡¯s right down this hallway.¡± She said before turning her attention to Aiden.


    Irvin got out of his chair, very calmly and walked to the door. The scent was messing up his mind now. He was whimpering inside. He exited through the door and closed his eyes to focus on just one thing.. The scent.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 4 - Mates

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com


    He opened his eyes, turned to his right in the hallway, walking through the length of the path and turned sharp right. He saw a big kitchen at end of the hallway but before that, there was another lobby to the left of him. He stopped in his position, sniffed the air and turned left to the lobby. It had a big door that took him to the back side of the building into a big open ground where boys were playing. The ground was designed in a way that more than one game can be played on it.


    Baseball, hockey, football and lacrosse.


    The bleachers were covering the two opposite sides of the ground while the side opposite to building had a parking area where Irvin could see his black SUV parked. He followed the directions his mind had sorted out for him.


    He stepped out on the gravel path that led to the road that headed to the parking area. A football game was going on so he didn¡¯t want to disturb the game. He stayed off the field and watched the boys play.


    The scent was stronger here than in other places. He looked around the field as he was whimpering inside. His eyes stopped scanning when they landed on a raven-haired boy who was looking right back at him, frowning.


    Irvin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as their eyes met. His body remained fixed on the position as his breathing increased. He clenched his fists to his sides as he just wanted to run to his mate who was looking at him, still frowning.


    Irvin thought that any time now, his mate would come running into his arms but then a boy approached that raven-haired boy, shook him out of his stance and the raven-haired boy gave a last look to Irvin before he continued to play.


    Irvin didn¡¯t do anything but stared at the black-haired beauty who was running so delicately leading the ball to the goal. He never saw someone as beautiful as this guy. It was biased of him to say that considering he was his mate and he would find him beautiful but he was sure that the boy was very pretty and anyone would agree to that.


    The boy kicked the ball right into the goal and yelled out loud as his teammates circled him in a hug. The boy looked back at him with so much confusion on his face. Irvin lifted his hand and waved him a little. The black-haired boy didn¡¯t wave back and knitted his thick black brows in response before tearing his eyes from the brunette and started celebrating his victory.


    His eyes again met Irvin¡¯s and the smile on his face vanished. Irvin gave him a smile but the guy glared at him which surprised Irvin because how was he so good at avoiding the feelings inside him. Irvin was sure he must be feeling the same as him pretty much intensified.


    Now that the game was over, he decided to properly meet his mate. As soon as he started to walk towards the celebrating boys, the raven-haired guy¡¯s head snapped up at him. Irvin stopped in his track.


    The boy said something in the ear of the other brown-haired boy as they both were now looking at Irvin. The other boy said something back in his ear before the black beauty started making his way to Irvin.


    Irvin¡¯s inside was screaming in joy and all the body hair gave a standing ovation as the prettiest boy he ever saw, approached him. He was getting a long ass speech ready in his mind. He was anticipating what would the boy say but when the boy was standing right before him, he didn¡¯t expect him to say what he said.


    ¡°Done staring, freak?!¡± The raven-haired boy spoke, making Irvin startled because of the heavy deep voice and accent and the words.


    ¡°I... What?¡± Irvin asked, totally confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb. You¡¯ve been staring at me for a while. May I ask why?¡± The hazel-brown eyes glared at Irvin.


    Irvin¡¯s heart dropped because he had no idea that his mate would say something like this to him. He was sure he¡¯d be running into his arms but nope, here he was, glaring at him. He whimpered inside.


    ¡°Can we talk somewhere, privately?¡± Irvin murmured looking around. The boys on the field were staring at them.


    ¡°No.¡± The black-haired guy spoke, folding his arms on his chest and looking at him, pointedly.


    ¡°Please.¡± Irvin pleaded.


    ¡°Fine!¡± The boy huffed as he walked away from Irvin towards the bleachers. Irvin followed him behind the bleachers where they were out of everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°What now?¡± The boy questioned, looking back at him with the same posture, eyes sending daggers, eyebrow arched and arms crossed over his chest.


    Irvin who thought that maybe the guy was showing attitude because of his friends or something, was now completely confused because they were completely out of everyone¡¯s sight. He could smell that the lad wasn¡¯t human so he didn¡¯t know why he was behaving like that.


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything towards me?¡± Irvin asked the dumbest question in fear of getting rejected which made the younger lad look at him in shock.


    ¡°Excuse me?! What the fuck?!¡± The hazel-eyed boy seethed through his teeth before turning around to leave. But Irvin grabbed his wrist and turned him around which gave both of them a spark. The black-haired beauty shivered and a whimper left his mouth which he didn¡¯t recognize while Irvin felt so much warmth in his body at the simple skin to skin touch.


    ¡°So you were just playing hard to get?¡± Irvin whispered, looking down at the guy who was breathing heavily. He placed his forehead against Irvin¡¯s chest and tried to slow down his breaths. Irvin sucked in a sharp breath at the interaction.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What am I feeling? Why am I feeling this?¡± The boy whispered, panting.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re my mate,¡± Irvin answered the lad, pulling him back to look at his face. The black-haired beauty frowned and freed himself from Irvin¡¯s grip.


    ¡°What did you do to me? Did you drug me? We¡¯re not mates. Tell me what did you do or else I¡¯m gonna scream.¡± The boy spoke in panic as he stepped back from Irvin.


    ¡°Hey, we are mates,¡± Irvin spoke again but he was confused as hell. He had no idea what boy meant because he sure wasn¡¯t human.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before in my life. How are we mates?!¡± The lad scoffed at him, taking a step back from him.


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve seen me before or not. I¡¯m still your mate.¡± Irvin was now beyond confused.


    ¡°Stop saying that! I don¡¯t even know you!¡± The black beauty was not only fighting with Irvin but with himself and Irvin could see that.


    ¡°You need me,¡± Irvin spoke, stepping forward towards him but he stepped back, quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± He warned Irvin, glaring at him.


    ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t know why are you doing this but if you wanna reject me, let me introduce myself to you first,¡± Irvin spoke as he stepped forward. Zadkiel¡¯s hand raised to slap him across the face but stopped in the mid-air.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I slap you?¡± He stared at his hand in the air. It wasn¡¯t like some external force was stopping him, it was something in his mind that didn¡¯t let him slap him. He wanted to but he didn¡¯t want to slap Irvin. It was as confusing as that.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your Alpha,¡± Irvin spoke, frowning at the lad.


    ¡°Alpha?! What in the kink shit is this?!¡± The boy laughed at him but even that laugh held so much confusion.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t know¡­¡± Irvin said in a low voice, eyebrows knitted as he tried to understand the boy before him.


    ¡°Know what? That you¡¯re a flirt? Oh, I know that very well now.¡± The lad huffed, glaring at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who you are¡­¡± Irvin stated more to himself than to the boy but the boy stopped glaring as panic rushed over his face.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asked in a panic, stepping forward towards Irvin. He could see that Irvin knew more about him than he knew.


    ¡°Or shall I say what you are¡­¡± Irvin uttered those and that made the boy take a step backwards in fear. He was scared that now he¡¯d be exposed.


    ¡°Mr Ford.¡± A woman¡¯s voice made them both snap out of their conversation as they both looked at Sister Ava standing at the far distance from them.


    ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ I got lost.¡± Irvin instantly tried to cover it up but the look on her face told him that she wasn¡¯t buying any of it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for inspection.¡± She nodded her head for him to walk back to the building. He nodded in response and started following her. He stopped in the mid-track and turned around.


    ¡°Irvin West Ford.¡± He told the boy his name who rolled his eyes. Irvin smiled at him, admiring his cuteness.


    ¡°Mr Ford, shall we?¡± Her voice again made him come back to reality. Irvin gave her a hesitant smile before following her. She turned around.


    ¡°Zadkiel, head back inside the building. I don¡¯t want to see any of you out here now.¡± She told the raven-haired boy.


    Irvin smiled to himself when he heard the name of the boy.


    Zadkiel¡­ suits him.


    He thought to himself before following her back inside the building.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    Zadkiel was standing before the window of the hall he sleeps in with the other 29 guys. He was staring out at the car parked in the parking area. His head was filled with the scent of Irvin. He just wanted to run back to him. He could feel that the demon inside him needed Irvin as he was whimpering for him but Zadkiel controlled himself.


    ¡°What was that guy saying?¡± He heard Abel¡¯s voice and turned around to face him.


    ¡°What guy?¡± Zadkiel played dumb but Abel gave him a look, arching his brow.


    ¡°The guy who was staring at you on the field like a weirdo,¡± Abel stated, rolling his eyes at Zadkiel when Zadkiel didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t a weirdo¡­ He is¡­ he¡¯s something else.¡± Zadkiel didn¡¯t know why but someone saying that about Irvin bothered him and he felt the need to defend him.


    ¡°What was he asking for?¡± Abel questioned.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Zadkiel replied shortly. Abel understood that Zadkiel didn¡¯t want to tell him about anything so he just watched the car Zadkiel was looking at.


    ¡°It¡¯s his car, isn¡¯t it?¡± He inquired, looking out the window. Zadkiel exhaled. He hadn¡¯t seen Irvin near that car so, he shouldn¡¯t be sure but he was 100 per cent sure that it was Irvin¡¯s car and he had no idea how.


    ¡°Yes, looks like it.¡± He answered.


    ¡°He looked interested in you,¡± Abel stated, eyes still on the car.


    Zadkiel didn¡¯t respond and just kept looking at the car. A few seconds later, Irvin and Aiden approached the car. Aiden made his way to the passenger seat of the car while Irvin walked to the driver seat. He opened the car door and looked up to meet Zadkiel¡¯s gaze as if he knew Zadkiel was standing there.


    Zadkiel¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he licked his lip to wet them. He didn¡¯t break the eye contact and just kept looking at the curly-haired lad with mesmerizing green orbs. Irvin waved and winked at him before hopping inside the car. A blush appeared on Zadkiel¡¯s face and he pulled the curtain to cover himself.


    ¡°I think he is rich,¡± Abel said, still looking out.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Zadkiel shrugged uninterested in his wealth.


    ¡°He can get you out of here. It¡¯s a golden chance.¡± Abel said giving Zadkiel a look. Zadkiel knitted his brows.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked totally confused.


    ¡°Make him your sugar daddy or whatever and tell him that you¡¯d do the deed with him only if he gets you out of here,¡± Abel suggested. For a moment Zadkiel thought he was joking but when Abel didn¡¯t laugh he was sure Abel was very serious about his dumb suggestion. He had known him since forever and he knew Abel wanted nothing more than to help Zadkiel escape this orphanage and get treatment.


    ¡°And you think Father would let me go with him?¡± Zadkiel folded his arms, looking dead at him in the eyes.


    ¡°Idiot¡­ Say that you love him. No one can do anything about it. There¡¯s no law, no person on earth who can stop you if you love him.¡± Abel was very determined about this.


    ¡°Dude, he¡¯s a guy. Father is the most homophobic person on this planet. Remember what happened to Levi and Elias? Plus I¡¯m not even gay.¡± Zadkiel dismissed the idea of going back to his bed. Only Zadkiel and Abel were present in the hall.


    Zadkiel was now feeling relieved. The scent was gone and his body was no more fidgety.


    ¡°Dude we all can¡¯t be anything other than gay. We don¡¯t even know how girls look like.¡± Abel joked laughing about it while Zadkiel remained straight face.


    ¡°Seriously?!¡± He deadpanned at him.


    ¡°I mean we¡¯re raised in an environment where we see ladies over 30. How would we know we¡¯re straight?¡± Abel shrugged, glancing at Zadkiel with a serious look now.


    ¡°Is this your way of coming out to me?¡± Zadkiel gave him a little smirk which made Abel¡¯s cheek turn into a shade of pink.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡± He shrugged, facing away from Zadkiel and busied himself in making his bed.


    ¡°Yeah. Sure.¡± Zadkiel said, still smiling at him.


    ¡°Look all I¡¯m saying is that we know how it happens. We grow up. They fucking get us married to a girl from the other girls¡¯ orphanage whom we had never seen before in our life and then kick us out in the world to make our own life. I¡¯m just saying you have a chance to get out of here.¡± Abel tried to make Zadkiel understand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna live that long, Abel. Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Zadkiel said, sitting back on his bed and Abel sat on his own, facing Zadkiel.


    ¡°At least live the rest of your life fully.¡± Abel was still stood with his words.


    ¡°Father wouldn¡¯t let me go even if I say that I love him¡­ And for an instance, let¡¯s imagine that somehow I get out of here with him, then what? I don¡¯t want him to be my sugar daddy or whatever. I don¡¯t even want to be near him.¡± Zadkiel was confused about the way he was feeling for Irvin so he wanted to avoid it at all cost.


    ¡°Tell him to get you out of here, safely and when he succeeds, ditch him.¡± Abel shrugged, laying back on the bed. Zadkiel rolled his eyes, not taking it seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad,¡± Zadkiel mumbled, rejecting the idea as he too lied down, staring at the ceiling and thinking about Irvin.. Abel could see he wasn¡¯t up for more argument so he let it go.


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 5 - Drink Or Inject!

    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com


    Irvin was sitting on the stairs of the porch of his house along with Aiden, lost in the thoughts of Zadkiel. He had a lit cigarette in his hand as he was gazing at the night stars.


    ¡°Did you find your mate?¡± Aiden asked him, taking a drag from his cigarette.


    ¡°Yeah. I found him.¡± A smile appeared on Irvin¡¯s face as he was eyeing the sky, thinking at least he and his mate share the same thing¡­ The sky.


    ¡°Did you talk to him?¡± Aiden questioned, happy to see a smile on Irvin¡¯s face. He knew how long his best friend had waited.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Irvin answered, eyes still locked on the sky and a constant smile on his face.


    ¡°Did you mark him?¡± Aiden further questioned.


    ¡°No.¡± The smile on Irvin¡¯s face vanished as he tore his gaze away from the night sky and looked back at Aiden¡¯s frowned face.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know,¡± Irvin informed him.


    ¡°He is a human?¡± Aiden asked.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s the thing. He isn¡¯t human but he still doesn¡¯t know about himself.¡± Irvin sighed.


    ¡°Was he a minor?¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°How long he has been in the orphanage?¡± Aiden turned to Irvin, throwing away the cigarette.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but he was so good at fighting off his feelings. He is an omega. He should have run into my arms but instead, he was the one who was fighting off the feelings. He was even better than me at that. How is it even possible for an omega to fight off the feeling like that?¡± Irvin was beyond confused and now Aiden was on the same level of confusion.


    ¡°Did you tell him?¡± Aiden inquired.


    ¡°No¡­ Just when he thought I knew something about him, he got scared but before I could comfort him, Ava arrived.¡± Irvin stated, looking down at his lap.


    ¡°Maybe, he was brought into the orphanage when he was very young so, nobody told him about who he is. I mean how the sisters or the father would know about it? He is in the dark because he wasn¡¯t informed.¡± Aiden made an assumption.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Irvin murmured lost in his thoughts. ¡°So, that means he never turned? But if he never turned, then he must be a minor.¡± Irvin thought about it. Aiden nodded, considering that.


    ¡°But he felt the spark when I touched him. A minor wouldn¡¯t be able to feel it.¡± Irvin was so confused.


    ¡°Some minors can feel the spark. But if he¡¯s not a minor and hasn¡¯t mated yet then he¡¯d die.¡± Aiden threw another fact on the table.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t happen that quickly. Omega has to be without a mate for six years before their health starts declining and he looked no more than 20.¡± Irvin stated.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t adding up. If he is minor then it justifies why he doesn¡¯t know who he is because he never turned but if he¡¯s not a minor then why hasn¡¯t he turned yet? He would know who he is if he has turned on every full moon.¡± Aiden was so lost.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I know is that he is 19 or 20 and he doesn¡¯t know a thing about himself.¡± Irvin sighed.


    ¡°What if it was just an act? Like what if he wants to reject you as his mate?¡± Aiden threw another assumption. It was painful to hear for Irvin but it could be a possibility.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t look like it, though I¡¯m not sure,¡± Irvin spoke as he looked at his cigarette that was now fully consumed. He threw it and pressed his foot on it.


    ¡°But even if he wants to reject you as his mate, he should say it to break the bond. The bond wouldn¡¯t break like the way he¡¯s acting. The words need to be spoken for it to break.¡± Aiden patted Irvin¡¯s shoulder to assure him.


    ¡°But it would grow weaker now. You do know once the mates find each other, they need to mate to make it stronger or it would go weaker and I haven¡¯t even marked him yet.¡± Irvin all of a sudden, sounded so weak and sad.


    ¡°You¡¯re our Alpha. You can find yourself another partner. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Aiden tried to cheer him up but Irvin shook his head.


    ¡°I never once tried to find another partner in six years. I would never settle with anyone else than my mate. You know that, Aiden.¡± Irvin murmured, hanging his head low.


    ¡°What if he rejects you?¡± Aiden asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Irvin mumbled.


    Irvin hoped that it wouldn¡¯t be the case.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    ¡°Dude, I say. Think about it one more time.¡± Abel spoke as he was pulling on his shirt. Zadkiel was just sitting on his bed.


    ¡°Think about what? He¡¯s gone. Even if I jump onto your great plan of escape from this hell, how am I supposed to contact him?¡± Zadkiel was so frustrated now.


    It had been three days since Irvin¡¯s visit to the orphanage but Abel was still very much persistent on making Zadkiel agree to use Irvin to get out of the place. Abel was sure that Irvin was some kind of person with power and he could get Zadkiel out of the hell hole.


    Abel had no sick intentions for Irvin. He didn¡¯t want to hurt the guy but he had to do it just to save his friend¡¯s limited life. He had to do something for Zadkiel. Maybe, there was a treatment out there for him because, in his opinion, this orphanage treated Zadkiel like some animal.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, he¡¯ll visit soon. I saw it in his eyes. He was into you, man.¡± He said while making his bed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t play with him like that. How many times do I have to tell you that?¡± Zadkiel sighed, shaking his head. Three days and it was the same conversation.


    ¡°And I can¡¯t see you die in here.¡± Abel was himself tired of the same conversation.


    He sat on Zadkiel¡¯s bed and gave him a pleading look. ¡°Look, I know it¡¯s very cruel to him but you have to do it for survival. You¡¯re dying.¡± He tried to convince him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t play with someone¡¯s feelings just to live. There is no cure for me.¡± Zadkiel sternly made it clear. Abel sighed. He was just thinking of keeping it quiet for now.


    ¡°Alright, c¡¯mon. Breakfast is in 5 minutes.¡± Abel patted his shoulder, rising to his feet himself.


    ¡°You go. I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± Zadkiel said. Abel gave a nod and left.


    When Zadkiel was sure, everyone in the sleeping hall was out for breakfast. He got out of the bed, grabbed the bottle and the syringe from under his pillow and made his way to the bathroom.


    He walked into an empty stall, locked himself in and sat on the closed toilet seat. He opened the cap of the syringe and filled the liquid from the small bottle in it.


    He took a deep breath, already feeling the pain in his body. Every cell in his body was telling him to stop. To not inject it. It was like he had two brains. One, the one Zadkiel referred to as the rational one, was telling him to inject it because it was for the greater good but the other, the foolish one, was whimpering, begging and pleading him to not do it.


    He let out a puff of air, sweat was already forming on his forehead but he was going to do it. He rolled up his sleeve and pointed his syringe to his left arm¡¯s median cubital vein. He hissed at the slight pinch and injected the material inside the vein.


    As soon as the tank of the syringe started to empty into his body, his veins started popping out. He could see the whole circulatory system of his arm. He threw the syringe on the floor and whimpered in pain as he fell back, his back was against the tank of the toilet seat.


    He shut his eyes tightly and gritted his teeth to hold the sound of the scorching pain inside his mouth. He could feel the brain side he referred to foolish one or the demon one was asleep now.


    He broke the needle of the syringe, capped it back and threw it in the bin. He took few seconds to catch his breaths as there was a constant pain in his whole body. It was like as the liquid was flowing in his vascular system, he was feeling the pain. His heart beat was extremely low now as it always happened after taking the injection. His muscles were all contracted. There was a constant flow of sweat from his body and his body was trembling. He was extremely thirsty and his throat felt like he just swallowed a cactus.


    He tried to stand on his wobbly legs but stumbled, held himself against the wall and gave his legs time to get used to his weight. He closed his eyes and took deep breaths but they never helped. His vision was also getting blurry as all other senses were affected as well. There was endless buzzing in his ear, he felt like he was drowning.


    Somehow he managed to place his hand on the knob of the door. Few slippery attempts of twisting it and finally he succeeded in opening the door. Stumbling, he managed to make it to the sink and held on to it for dear life.


    He tried to look at his reflection in the mirror, but like always he could only see a blurry figure. He opened the faucet, hung down his head and drank the water from the running faucet.


    It was like water gave him a new life. It was his routine. He would inject the demon controlling liquid and then he¡¯d drink water to control his dizzy, messed up state.


    He stood there, holding onto the sink for few more minutes before he straightened. He inhaled a very deep breath, inflating his lungs to their maximum capacity and then did his morning routine, before heading out to the dining hall, with the pain still very fresh in his body but a smile on his face that was enough to fool everyone around.


    ¡°You always take more than half an hour and leave yourself only five minutes to eat,¡± Abel said as Zadkiel sat beside him on the bench. He put his breakfast plate on the table before him.


    ¡°More reason for you to stay quiet and let me eat in these five minutes,¡± Zadkiel spoke as he dug into his pancake. The same breakfast that they were served every day. Pancakes with no topping, a cup of tea and water.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it out on me, bro. You know the rules. Five minutes up and they¡¯re gonna snatch that plate from you whether you¡¯re done or not.¡± Abel raised his hands in surrender.


    ¡°I know and that¡¯s why you need to shut up!¡± Zadkiel grunted, stuffing his mouth with pancake, bite after bite. As Abel opened his mouth to speak, opposing what Zadkiel just said, a boy with a petite body, dirty blond hair, smooth as silk and grey eyes approached the table. He looked directly at Zadkiel, keeping eye contact with him.


    ¡°Father wants to see you in his office.¡±


    Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 6 - Phone Call

    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com


    ¡°Father wants to see you in his office.¡± He informed Zadkiel who instantly stopped eating.


    ¡°Why?¡± He questioned, already not liking the idea of seeing Father¡¯s face this early.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He never mentions the reason.¡± The boy shrugged and walked away from them. Zadkiel stood up to leave but Abel grabbed his arm.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got 2 minutes only. Eat first.¡± He tugged Zadkiel down to sit back on the bench.


    ¡°Seriously, the world would be ending and you¡¯d still be telling me to eat before I die.¡± Zadkiel rolled his eyes and stuffed a big piece of pancake in his mouth before standing up to leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He heard Abel as he was running to exit the dining hall. He chuckled to himself but was grateful to have a friend like him in his life.


    Zadkiel knocked lightly on the door with the knuckle of his index finger and stepped back to wait for an answer. When he heard a faint ¡®yes¡¯, he pushed the door open and stepped inside.


    ¡°Oh, Zadkiel. Have a seat.¡± Mark said, pointing towards the seat. Zadkiel had a bad feeling about this. He gulped and moved slowly to the chair.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have all day, Zadkiel.¡± He pointed, making Zadkiel quickly slid into the chair and sit there with his hands in his lap, clasped.


    ¡°You must be wondering why I summoned you here.¡± He said, looking at Zadkiel intently.


    ¡°I injected it today. I promise I¡¯m not lying.¡± Zadkiel instantly uttered the first reason he thought he was called for.


    ¡°I know, son. I know you took the injection. I told you before that I can see it in your behaviour.¡± He gave a small smile to Zadkiel who was relieved to hear it.


    ¡°Then why am I here?¡± He asked now with a little more confidence and a little less fear in his voice.


    ¡°Ah¡­ You see, I received a very strange call today.¡± He spoke, resting his chin on his joined hands, elbows propped on the table. Zadkiel was listening intently.


    ¡°The caller asked me a strange question and that question was related to you.¡± He was speaking in riddles and it was beyond Zadkiel¡¯s understanding.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Father.¡± Zadkiel was irritated internally but outside he kept it cool.


    ¡°The person said, he wanted to adopt you.¡± Mark clarified. Zadkiel¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor and his eyes resembled the size of a baseball as he stared at the man sitting right in front of him.


    ¡°Me¡­? They said they wanted to adopt me?¡± He question, totally startled. He had no idea how he was feeling. Right now¡­ just shocked.


    ¡°Yes. They said they want to legally adopt you.¡± Mark further explained.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Zadkiel was in a state of complete and utter shock.


    ¡°Though I don¡¯t understand one thing. How does this person knows you?¡± He asked now looking sharply at Zadkiel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zadkiel honestly answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Edmond Ford.¡± He said, watching Zadkiel keenly for any reaction but Zadkiel¡¯s expressions remained the same.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never met this man. I promise, Father.¡± Zadkiel answered.


    ¡°Edmond Ford is a regular donor to this orphanage but he never saw you and that I know for sure but his son visited three days ago. Did you meet him?¡± Mark inquired, making Zadkiel¡¯s mouth run dry.


    He was well aware that this Edmond was somehow related to Irvin because of the same last name. He just didn¡¯t know Irvin was his son.


    ¡°No.¡± Zadkiel flat out lied about it.


    ¡°Well, Zadkiel. He specifically told me that he wants to adopt Zadkiel and considering you¡¯re the only Zadkiel here, he was talking about you. He was really specific like he knew you.¡± Mark had a look in his eyes that was fearing Zadkiel.


    ¡°I swear I don¡¯t know him,¡± Zadkiel answered panic rushed through his body. His legs started bobbing up and down and his hands were shaking in his lap.


    ¡°A person has to see or meet the other person before being sure that they want to adopt them. Either you escaped this place and met him somewhere or you met his son here and aren¡¯t telling me.¡± He had a stern and angered tone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t escape.¡± Zadkiel was quick to answer that because he knew the punishment to escape this prison that outsiders looked at like some heaven for the orphans.


    ¡°So you met his son?¡± He raised his eyebrow.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Zadkiel answered. He knew if he answered honestly, he¡¯d be asked about the conversation.


    Mark sighed and shook his head. He reached to the telephone, dialled a number and put the receiver on his ear.


    ¡°Send Sister Ava.¡± As soon as those words left Mark¡¯s mouth, Zadkiel turned white like a ghost. He was on edge now.


    Few seconds of silence and then he heard the door open. He hung his head down and closed his eyes, counting each breath to calm himself down and not to freak out.


    ¡°Sister, I just wanted to ask. Did Mr Zadkiel here had any encounter with Irvin Ford on his last visit?¡± Mark straight out asked the question without wasting a tick of the clock. Zadkiel was fidgety and his heart was thumping.


    ¡°They were talking behind the bleachers.¡± She descriptively informed him, making Zadkiel internally sob.


    ¡°What were they talking about?¡± He asked her. Zadkiel prayed to God that she didn¡¯t hear them talking.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t hear it.¡± She responded.


    ¡°What was Mr Ford doing behind the bleachers?¡± He asked her, looking at Zadkiel now as if he already knew all the answers and was making Zadkiel realize that.


    ¡°He told me he wanted to use the toilet and when he didn¡¯t come back, I went out to search for him. All the boys were looking at the bleachers and when I asked them, they told me that Zadkiel and some guy were behind them.¡± She explained, making Zadkiel clench his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Must you tell everything?¡± Zadkiel muttered under his breath which was inaudible for both persons in the room.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± Mark bowed his head a little and she left after that.


    ¡°Now Zadkiel, why would you lie?¡± He asked him, really looking furious now.


    ¡°Father, we just talked for a minute. He wanted to know how I¡¯m so good at football. That¡¯s all.¡± Zadkiel came up with the best excuse he could at that moment.


    ¡°If that¡¯s it, then why¡¯d you lie?¡± He was very serious and Zadkiel knew one wrong answer and he would face a painful punishment. It wasn¡¯t the same for all. Zadkiel had to face punishments for even just talking to the person Father didn¡¯t approve of so, he had to be very cautious.


    ¡°Father, I was scared. I thought you¡¯d be mad for talking to a stranger but it was nothing. He just wanted to know about my football skills and if I wanted to pursue my career in it.¡± Zadkiel tried his best to not stutter and sound convincing.


    ¡°Did you tell him about what happened a day before so they could rescue you? I mean this is your home but you think it¡¯s some kind of prison so rescue is the right word.¡± He stood up now, hand flat on the table, looking at Zadkiel angrily.


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t.¡± Zadkiel murmured, losing all the confidence he had seconds ago.


    ¡°Then why do they want to adopt you?!¡± He yelled at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Tell them I don¡¯t want to go with them. Please, Father. I have no idea why they said so but I don¡¯t wanna go with them.¡± Zadkiel said in fear. He had no idea what he was talking about but he just wanted to get out of the situation he was in. Satisfied expressions passed on Mark¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re 20. You are competent. You don¡¯t need a legal guardian so I denied them right away.¡± Mark answered, sitting back in his chair.


    You shouldn¡¯t be caging me in this building as well then¡­ Zadkiel thought.


    ¡°I told them you didn¡¯t want to go with them and told them you wanted to stay here as it was your decision because you¡¯re legal now, you can decide for yourself.¡± He informed Zadkiel who just nodded his head.


    ¡°You may go but Zadkiel, this is the last warning; do not lie!¡± He sternly stated. Zadkiel gave one last nod of his head before rushing out of his office back to his bed.


    As it was the working day, he knew everyone would be out doing their jobs that are still inside the premises of the trust. Because he was seriously ill, he was never asked to do anything anyway.


    He sat on his bed, cursing Irvin for doing this to him. He was sure that this had to do something with him. He was sure that Irvin asked his father to make the call.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with this dude?!¡± He hissed in anger, huffing.


    ¡°With whom?¡± He heard Abel¡¯s voice and turned his head to the side to see Abel¡¯s head poking out of the blanket.


    ¡°You scared the shit out of me!¡± Zadkiel threw his pillow at him. Abel sat up and caught it and gracefully placed it on his bed.


    ¡°You disturbed my sleep.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you on your gardener duty?¡± Zadkiel asked, leaning against the headboard.


    ¡°I called in sick.¡± He had a shit-eating grin on his face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look sick.¡± Zadkiel deadpanned.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± He winked at him. Zadkiel smiled, shaking his head.


    ¡°So who were you talking about and what did Father say?¡± Abel, the curious creature, asked.


    ¡°Edmond Ford wants to adopt me.¡± Zadkiel just put it out there.


    ¡°Tell him, he¡¯s like 18 years too late.¡± Abel laughed and Zadkiel joined him.


    ¡°No, seriously. Who is this dude?¡± He asked Zadkiel who sighed.


    ¡°Irvin¡¯s father,¡± Zadkiel informed, making Abel now more interested.


    ¡°Shit! That guy is already on his move. I say go on and let him adopt you.¡± Abel again suggested the shittest idea he had on his mind.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s very rational, right? Like I¡¯ve no idea what¡¯s waiting for me there and for all I know, they can be worse than Father. What if they just need a slave or something?¡± Zadkiel gave the brown-haired idiot a dead look in the eyes.


    ¡°What year you¡¯re living in bro? No, wait a minute, what century?! No one can enslave you now.¡± Abel sighed as if he was done with his friend¡¯s stupidity.


    ¡°What are we now? If not slaves?¡± Zadkiel cocked his eyebrows that made Abel shut his opened mouth that was about to throw more words into the conversation but he was an idiot so he spoke again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this guy is like that. He didn¡¯t seem harmful and looked so into you.¡± Abel shrugged.


    ¡°Dude, he told his dad about me and his dad called here to adopt me. It doesn¡¯t sound fishy to you?! What kind of father agrees to a wish like that? I mean his father is ready to adopt a 20-year-old?!¡± Zadkiel tried to make Abel understand.


    ¡°Uh¡­ yeah¡­ you¡¯ve got a point.¡± Abel broke the eye contact and thought how stupid he could be to think about it.


    ¡°Maybe, they are like pretty rich and I¡¯m his son¡¯s just another wish he wants to fulfil. Maybe, I¡¯m just another pleasuring tool for him that he couldn¡¯t afford so he asked his daddy to buy me for him.¡± Zadkiel spoke so negatively of him that he was surprised.


    ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s hope it¡¯s not it. Let¡¯s hope he just likes you a lot and wants to help you.¡± Abel was still being optimistic.


    ¡°Help me out of what? I don¡¯t remember telling him I need his help and by the way, I¡¯ve declined the offer. I told Father that I don¡¯t want to go with them.¡± Zadkiel closed his eyes as he lolled his head back and rest it on the headboard.


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot.¡± He heard Abel mumble but he chose to ignore it.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 7 - Alpha Kink

    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com


    Zadkiel was sitting on the bleachers watching the boys play lacrosse on the field when he felt someone sit beside him. As he was not watching the boys play but thinking about a certain someone, he hadn¡¯t noticed that the boys weren¡¯t playing anymore and were looking right at him and the person beside him.


    He instantly turned his head to his right to get a shock. His heartbeat accelerated as he saw the man sitting right beside him.


    ¡°Father?¡± He was in complete shock.


    ¡°Yes, son,¡± Mark answered as he gestured to the boys to continue the game.


    ¡°You must be here for a purpose.¡± He turned his head back to look down at the boys playing the game.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve got another call from Edmond Ford.¡± Mark¡¯s words made him turn his head back to him as he was still in shock.


    ¡°They still want to adopt me?¡± He asked, cursing Irvin in his head.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Father, tell them I don¡¯t want to go with them. I willingly want to stay here with you.¡± He answered, hanging his head down and clenching his jaw in anger.


    ¡°But this time, that¡¯s not the only problem. Edmond wants you to meet his son. He thinks that his son can make you change your mind.¡± Mark informed.


    ¡°What?! Tell him I don¡¯t wanna see his son. He can¡¯t change my mind.¡± Zadkiel was now beyond pissed at Irvin for going so far and even trying to manipulate him into this because the only way he could do this was through manipulation.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. He wants you to meet his son. I can¡¯t deny him. He is the top investor for this orphanage.¡± Mark stated, making him frown.


    ¡°What does that mean for me?¡± Zadkiel put out the question, raising his eyebrow.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here in an hour to pick you up for a ride. Be ready.¡± Mark stood up as he was finished with what he had to say. Zadkiel instantly followed.


    ¡°But Father I don¡¯t want to.¡± He didn¡¯t want to see Irvin again. The first meeting that happened three weeks ago still had a very clear effect on him, he didn¡¯t want to refresh those feelings.


    ¡°But you must, Zadkiel,¡± Mark commanded and turned around. He held Zadkiel by his shoulders and stared right into his eyes. ¡°Make him believe that you don¡¯t want to go with him.¡± He ordered. Zadkiel gave a slight nod of his head. As much as he didn¡¯t want to go, he knew putting up a fight with Mark would fruit nothing so, he headed back to the sleeping hall to get himself ready for the trip.


    As he was putting on a warm coat, Abel entered the hall and made his way to him. He was panting heavily because of the game and took few good moments to slow his breathing.


    ¡°What was he on about?¡± He questioned him, huffing breaths, referring to Father.


    ¡°Irvin is coming to take me on a drive to I don¡¯t know where. His father seems to be very fond of the idea of me being his son.¡± He rolled his eyes. Abel¡¯s face turned serious at once and a scowl appeared on his face.


    ¡°This is getting a little serious, mate. As much as I wanted you to use Irvin for all this, I don¡¯t like this at all. Why are they after you? This guy sounds like a creep to me now.¡± Abel spoke making him put on a smug face.


    ¡°I told you that this was something bigger than being interested in me. It¡¯s like he needs me for something like desperately. Well, let¡¯s see what he has to say to me today.¡± He spoke as he lifted the duffle off his bed and pushed it back under the bed.


    ¡°No, wait,¡± Abel spoke before he hurried to the third bed to Zadkiel¡¯s left¡¯s side and pulled out a duffle from under that bed.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s Toby¡¯s bed!¡± Zadkiel stated.


    ¡°I know. He¡¯s got something you can use today on the guy if he steps out of line.¡± Abel answered, searching into his duffle.


    ¡°Found it.¡± Abel showed him the item he pulled out of the bag.


    ¡°A Taser?¡± He deadpanned. Abel nodded and threw it towards him, who caught it with one hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting? And by the way, we should ask Toby.¡± He examined the gun as he was speaking.


    ¡°You¡¯re underreacting and that¡¯s me who is saying it, which is a big thing if you think about it so, take it with you. I¡¯ll talk to Toby.¡± Abel was persistent as he threw back Toby¡¯s duffle under the bed.


    Suddenly, all of Zadkiel¡¯s body functions stopped when he was about to speak. His mouth was half-open as he was making a word. The only thing he felt was his increased impulse. His heart thudding and his breaths getting rapid. His body hair was giving a standing ovation and his brain was filled with that intoxicating smell. All he wanted was to rush to that smell and inhale it all in.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Abel asked in a whisper as he was shocked to see his friend glitch like a robot.


    ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± He whispered back, a whimper in his brain telling him to run to Irvin.


    ¡°What? You can feel him?¡± Abel questioned, looking at him weirdly.


    ¡°In every bone of my body,¡± He answered as he put the Taser in the inner pocket of his coat.


    ¡°That¡¯s fucked up, bro,¡± Abel said in shock.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going.¡± He patted his pal before rushing out of the room. He had no idea what had gotten into him as he was running down the hallway to the front of the building, following the scent in the best way he could with the injection inside him.


    Just when he was about to head out, he heard a voice and stopped in his steps.


    ¡°You look in hurry.¡± The comment was passed by Mark. He turned right back to him and shook his head, even though it was a lie because all he wanted was to just run to Irvin.


    ¡°I was just doing what you asked me to do,¡± He murmured.


    ¡°How do you know he¡¯s here?¡± Mark squinted his eyes, looking at him suspiciously.


    ¡°I saw him through the window of the hall.¡± He lied confidently. Mark looked at him suspiciously for few more seconds before nodding.


    ¡°Off you go and make sure he understands that you don¡¯t want to go with him,¡± Mark instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Father,¡± He mumbled before heading out at a somewhat calmer pace so Mark wouldn¡¯t suspect anything.


    He headed straight for the familiar car, taking one step each although all he wanted was to just launch himself at Irvin of course he wouldn¡¯t do it. He opened the door very calmly and hopped on the passenger seat.


    ¡°You are one stubborn piece of shit.¡± Those were the first words that came out of his mouth as he didn¡¯t even look at him and started doing his seatbelt.


    ¡°Glad you already know that,¡± Irvin answered, roaring the engine to life.


    He turned his head to him and squinted his eyes. ¡°You owe me an explanation.¡± He scoffed at the curly-haired guy who shrugged, smirking at him. He didn¡¯t reply as he drove Zadkiel to somewhere.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± He questioned, keeping his eyes on the road, a pinch of anger in his voice and arms crossed over his chest.


    ¡°Where we can talk in peace,¡± Irvin answered. He side-eyed Zadkiel who was still looking out on the road, looking pissed off.


    ¡°Just know that I¡¯m stronger than you think.¡± The black-haired beauty warned Irvin who held in the chuckle and pressed his lips together, nodding.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny?¡± Zadkiel sneered, glaring at him.


    ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just¡­ you¡¯re so cute.¡± Irvin commented, making him gave him a death glare.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯s cute.¡± He rolled his eyes as he now looked completely away from Irvin, giving him a clue that he wasn¡¯t interested in talking to him anymore.


    Once Irvin pulled over the car in the middle of nowhere, Zadkiel instantly got out of it and rotated on his axis to figure out where he was.


    ¡°What¡¯s this place?¡± He questioned Irvin as he shut the driver seat door.


    ¡°Umm¡­ a quiet place,¡± Irvin answered, making Zadkiel roll his eyes.


    ¡°Why are we in the woods?¡± He scoffed at him.


    ¡°Because I wanted to be in a quiet place.¡± Irvin put his hands inside his jeans pockets and slowly paced towards him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want! Take me to a crowded place. I don¡¯t trust you.¡± He spat, rolling his eyes for the hundredth time.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irvin squinted his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean really? Of course, I don¡¯t trust you.¡± He chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°No. I mean you don¡¯t care about what I want?¡± Irvin had a smirk on his face that Zadkiel so wanted to wipe off with a punch.


    ¡°Why would I?¡± He crossed his arms on his chest and shook his head, looking away from Irvin.


    ¡°Well, for the starter, I¡¯m your Alpha,¡± Irvin spoke, making Zadkiel turn his head back to him.


    ¡°Not with this weird kink of yours again.¡± He sighed, face-palming himself.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a kink. Why don¡¯t you understand?!¡± Irvin was now frustrated. Zadkiel turned to him, sending daggers at him.


    ¡°Oh let me guess. Because you¡¯re a fucking freak! You asked your father to adopt me so you can toy with me?! How can you be so inconsiderate?! Your father agreed to get you a human slave so that his baby boy is happy?! Are you guys even human?!¡± He snapped at him.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not,¡± Irvin answered calmly, making Zadkiel roll his eyes.


    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 8 - Magical Story

    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect much from a guy who is obsessed with a person so much that he is even willing to buy him!¡± He huffed, turning around and walking away from him.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Irvin asked him, following behind.


    ¡°Back home!¡± Zadkiel answered, following the trail of the tires of the car to go back from where they came but Irvin grabbed his arm and turned him around.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand that I¡¯m trying to get you out of that orphanage?!¡± Irvin snapped at him but Zadkiel¡¯s mind was thinking about one thing.


    Irvin¡¯s hand on his arm¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re helping you to be where you belong.¡± Irvin¡¯s words made him snap out of the trance. He broke free from his grip.


    ¡°Where I belong? You mean in your bed and then in some dumpster when you¡¯re done with me?!?¡± He cocked his eyebrow. Irvin sighed.


    ¡°Zadkiel, you wouldn¡¯t have much longer to live without me.¡± Irvin tried to make him understand but he laughed.


    ¡°Being a little too full of yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± He gave him a dead look.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. You must be 19 or 20. You¡¯ve got 4 more years before your health starts to deteriorate if we don¡¯t mate. Please don¡¯t push me away.¡± Irvin spoke, grabbing his shoulder and staring right into his eyes. Zadkiel freed himself because every time Irvin touched him he could feel himself melt like ice cream and he had no idea why.


    ¡°Oh! So, you¡¯re a prophet?¡± He taunted. ¡°Well, hate to break it to you, Mr Psychic, but your prophecy is wrong!¡± He uttered.


    ¡°Zadkiel, I¡¯m not joking. You¡¯ve got four maximum years before you die.¡± Irvin stated a very serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Oh yeah?! Well, then visit me a day before the fourth year gets completed. I¡¯ll let your father adopt me then.¡± He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°This is all a joke to you isn¡¯t it?!¡± Irvin seethed through his teeth, holding him again by his shoulders.


    ¡°Of course it is because I¡¯m already dying. You made a prophecy of 4 years right? I give you one year and then you¡¯re invited to my funeral.¡± He spat, pushing Irvin away who was lost in what Zadkiel had said.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Irvin to respond as he turned around to walk away. Tears welled up in his eyes as he made his mind to leave before Irvin could see him cry. He had no idea why the idea of dying was scaring him so much when he had accepted his fate. He had no idea why his tears rolled down his cheeks when he thought about how he was given 4 years to live but he¡¯d hardly complete three.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He was brought out of his thoughts when a hand grabbed his upper arm and turned him around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He hissed at him, as more tears flowed down his cheeks.


    ¡°Hey¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Irvin instantly retreated his hand and put it up in surrender.


    ¡°But please tell me what did you mean?¡± Irvin requested. Zadkiel stared at him and turned away his head.


    ¡°First answer one of my questions.¡± He tried to bargain. Irvin instantly nodded because now he¡¯d do anything just to know what he meant by his previous statement.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I resist you? This force always attracts me towards you and even though I want to I can¡¯t just avoid it.¡± He waited for an answer as Irvin took a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you but you don¡¯t seem to understand it. I can give you the answer but you¡¯re only going to get mad.¡± Irvin honestly answered. Zadkiel took a step towards him, staring at his face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to think badly about you. When you touch I just want you to engulf me in your arms. I don¡¯t like you but I don¡¯t dislike you as well though I should after all that you¡¯ve done. I think about you all the time. I can smell you from a distance and it takes every nerve in my body, not to run into your arms. When I think about hurting you, the idea alone hurts me. Why?¡± He mumbled quietly, staring down at the floor. He seemed lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible for you to resist me. The question is how you even do it?¡± Irvin counter questioned, making Zadkiel lookup.


    ¡°You seem to know about me more than I do.¡± He frowned.


    ¡°I know a lot about you if not everything, but I can¡¯t just drop the bomb on you. I¡¯ll let you know slowly.¡± Irvin assured him but Zadkiel wasn¡¯t going to let it go that easily.


    ¡°Tell me. I can take it.¡± He pleaded. Irvin gave him a soft smile and shook his head.


    ¡°I will. For now, let¡¯s sit down.¡± Irvin offered and gestured for Zadkiel to sit on a large rock. He gave him a tight-lipped smile and flopped down on the rock. Irvin followed.


    ¡°So?¡± He pressed the subject.


    ¡°You and I have a bond. It¡¯s like an engagement. You know, it¡¯s like no matter what happens we¡¯re gonna end up together. We¡¯re soul mates. That¡¯s why we¡¯re doing this because making it seem like we¡¯re adopting you, seems way easier than explaining this to Mr Joseph.¡± Irvin explained. Zadkiel looked with disbelief visible in his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± He snickered.


    ¡°See! That¡¯s the problem with you. Whenever I try to tell you something, you just don¡¯t believe me. Why am I even wasting my time?!¡± Irvin got offended and stood up in irritation.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s absurd,¡± Zadkiel murmured, shaking his head.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Do you know what¡¯s absurd? Your nails growing out of your fingers in a pointed shape like you¡¯re some beast. Your heartbeat increasing and the urge to kill someone. Your body going through a cycle of pain once every month and in your case every once or twice a year as well!¡± Irvin spat, stomping away from Zadkiel who was sitting there in shock.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± He asked, mumbling.


    ¡°Does it matter?! Whenever I tell you something, you just don¡¯t seem to listen. You think I¡¯m joking and making up things! So, mister, you explain to me why your body does what it does if you know better?!¡± Irvin was beyond pissed right now. Zadkiel just hung his head low. He thought about it and he came to the conclusion that he didn¡¯t trust Irvin.


    ¡°Take me back.¡± He spoke, lifting his gaze from the grass and rising to his feet.


    ¡°What?¡± Irvin questioned, clearly not expecting that answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. You¡¯re just saying those things so I agree with your dad¡¯s offer of adopting me so you guys can treat me the way you want and I won¡¯t let it happen. Now take me back.¡± He strode back to the car and hopped inside. Irvin sighed and followed him. He pulled the door open and jumped inside, furiously.


    ¡°Your pessimism is incurable.¡± Irvin muttered as he ignited the engine which roared to life.


    ¡°I am incurable,¡± Zadkiel mumbled under his breath so that Irvin wouldn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°I know! Now take me back and let your dad know that I don¡¯t want to be his son¡¯s play toy so, I¡¯d be grateful if he won¡¯t call to disturb me anymore.¡± He spoke, keeping the tone rigid. Irvin just rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t respond the whole ride.


    ¡°I hope I don¡¯t see you again,¡± Zadkiel spoke as soon as Irvin pulled over the car, opening the door of the car. Irvin grabbed his hand making him freeze.


    ¡°Take this.¡± Irvin handed him a phone before he could argue or deny the offer, Irvin beat him to it. ¡°I give you a week. Think about what I said. After that inform me about your decision through this and then dump it. And if you don¡¯t call, I¡¯ll know that your answer wasn¡¯t positive.¡± He gave one last stare at those beautiful brown eyes and then freed Zadkiel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What you gonna do if I don¡¯t call back or if I don¡¯t take your offer?¡± He raised his eyebrow.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to reject you as my mate and go find someone else,¡± Irvin murmured. Zadkiel chuckled bitterly, shaking his head tauntingly at Irvin.


    ¡°And half an hour ago you were saying, we have a bond. No matter what we¡¯re gonna end up together. There¡¯s no one else for you and the same goes for me.¡± He mocked Irvin who sighed, done with Zadkiel.


    ¡°I¡¯m so done with you.¡± Irvin exhaled, looking away. He was irritated by him.


    ¡°And you want me to take you seriously when your statement changes every half an hour?¡± He threw the phone at the dashboard of the car and exited, angrily. Irvin instantly jumped out of the car before Zadkiel was too far to hear him.


    ¡°An omega can¡¯t live without an alpha. Just so you know.¡± Irvin said looking at his back who was walking away from him. Zadkiel stopped and turned around.


    ¡°I already don¡¯t have much of a time to live,¡± He answered before turning around.


    ¡°If I reject you, you¡¯ll die in days,¡± Irvin informed him. Zadkiel didn¡¯t turn around this time but he did freeze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in your magical story but if that¡¯s so, then it¡¯d be a privilege.¡± The black-haired beauty didn¡¯t wait for another word before walking away from Irvin who just stared at his back until he was out of sight.


    Zadkiel made the way straight to his bed, without talking to anyone. He just plopped down on his bed and he had no idea why he was crying. Every bone in his body was sharing the grief. Greif of what? He didn¡¯t know.


    He thought about Irvin¡¯s words¡­


    If I reject you, you¡¯ll die in days¡­


    He didn¡¯t know why he was so sad about Irvin rejecting him. He wanted nothing more than to put an end to his pathetic existence but the idea of dying soon wasn¡¯t that much pleasuring if it cost the rejection of Irvin and he had no idea why. He could feel the demon inside him whimpering and begging him to not get rejected by Irvin.


    He sobbed loudly in the empty hall as his sobs echoed back to him. He had no reason to cry and that¡¯s what was making him cry more because he was being such a wimpy kid for no reason. He declined Irvin¡¯s offer. It was him who didn¡¯t want Irvin. He didn¡¯t understand his tears.


    ¡°Zad- O my god!¡± He suddenly sat up and wiped his face when he heard Abel who sprinted towards him and in a matter of seconds, was sitting right in his feet, looking up at him.


    ¡°Did he do something? Tell me?! I¡¯ll kill that bastard!¡± Abel asked him, anger coursing through his veins as he saw the condition of his friend.


    ¡°No¡­ No. He didn¡¯t do anything.¡± He instantly spoke so Abel wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. He could feel that Irvin had already left because he couldn¡¯t smell his scent anymore but Abel could tell Father about it to make things worse and he didn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± He asked Zadkiel who just shrugged as his eyes poured rain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He mumbled. Abel felt so bad for him and sat beside him, pulling him in a side hug.


    ¡°He said, he¡¯d reject me. I told him I don¡¯t care but I do. I do care but why do I care?¡± He knew how much confusing he was sounding by saying all that and he could see that on Abel¡¯s face who looked like he was solving an algebra equation.


    ¡°What do you mean by he¡¯d reject you?¡± Abel inquired, he looked like a lost soul. Zadkiel sighed, thinking he didn¡¯t even get the first part of what he said, how¡¯d he understand the other and he couldn¡¯t just tell him the magical juju story that Irvin had told him.


    ¡°Nothing. Leave it.¡± He thought of not sharing anything with Abel at all.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m letting it go for now because I came here to inform you that Father is calling you.¡± He told Zadkiel who knew what was waiting for him in Father¡¯s office and he was already making up the whole conversation so he could smoothly lie.


    Interrogation!


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 9 - Midnight Call

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com


    ¡°You do know what I called you here for, right?¡± Mark said as soon as Zadkiel stepped inside the office.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zadkiel sighed as he glided down on the seat.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Mark questioned.


    ¡°Nothing. Just tried to convince me. Told me about how rich they are and how I¡¯d be having a much better life with them.¡± Zadkiel shrugged, playing it cool.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Mark cocked his eyebrow, not believing what Zadkiel said.


    ¡°Pretty much. He just wanted to convince me at any cost.¡± Zadkiel was answering so confidently that he believed his own lies.


    ¡°What made you think you should not accept this offer? I mean he wasn¡¯t wrong about being wealthy. They can make your life.¡± Even though Zadkiel was sounding very convincing, Mark still had expressions as if he didn¡¯t believe a word that Zadkiel uttered.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have much time to live anyway so, I want to spend my remaining days with my friends.¡± Zadkiel gave him a soft smile.


    ¡°Who are you playing, boy?¡± Mark¡¯s tone was stern.


    ¡°No one. I¡¯m just telling you the truth.¡± Zadkiel still didn¡¯t lose his cool.


    ¡°You said you saw Irvin through your window, right?¡± Mark arched his eyebrow at Zadkiel who gave a hesitant nod at the change of topic.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zadkiel answered.


    ¡°The hall windows open in the backyard and the parking area. Irvin¡¯s car was parked in the driveway.¡± Mark sat back and waited for Zadkiel to explain. Zadkiel¡¯s expressions changed at once. He knew he fucked up.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve super-hearing. I heard his car pulling over.¡± Zadkiel lied to save himself. Super-hearing was somewhat normal because it happened with everyone but super smelling wasn¡¯t because it only happened with Irvin and the way he just felt Irvin¡¯s presence not only through his scent but in unexplainable ways, was different and he wasn¡¯t ready to tell that to Mark.


    ¡°You heard his car? You think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Mark spat angrily standing up. Zadkiel flinched back as he saw him glaring at him.


    ¡°I told you the truth.¡± Zadkiel stuttered out. Mark put his palms flat on the table and leaned forward towards Zadkiel.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you one last warning. Tell me or I¡¯ll extract the truth out of you.¡± He sneered at Zadkiel. Zadkiel thought about it for a while and then decided to hide it.


    ¡°I¡¯m being very honest, Father. I heard his car. You know about my super-hearing. I don¡¯t know why you aren¡¯t believing me.¡± Zadkiel answered very confidently, staring right into Mark¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Zadkiel, I give you one last warning. Tell me the truth or I¡¯ll make you drink it again.¡± Mark warned him but Zadkiel wasn¡¯t going to back down.


    ¡°Make me drink for telling you the truth? I told you that he was telling me all about his property and how much he owned. He tried to convince me with money.¡± Zadkiel tried his best to make a fool out of that 60-year-old man.


    ¡°Oh is that so? Tell me about his property then?¡± He questioned, standing up and crossing his arms.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. All the time I was listening to the music playing in the car because I wasn¡¯t interested.¡± Zadkiel was surprised about how he was coming up with lie after lie.


    ¡°Where did he take you?¡± Mark inquired. He was starting to believe Zadkiel.


    ¡°To woods. Said, he wanted a quiet place to talk while blaring music in the car.¡± Zadkiel shook his head to add more impact on the fact of how much he disliked Irvin.


    ¡°Did he tell you why he wanted to adopt you? I mean specifically you?¡± Mark flopped down on the chair as he asked his question. He was starting to believe the lies that Zadkiel was telling him.


    ¡°I asked him but his answer wasn¡¯t very convincing. I think he¡¯s hiding some kind of agenda behind it. Like why me? A twenty years old guy. Why not 2 or 4 years old kid?¡± He played with his zip as he talked to Mark.


    ¡°What did he tell you?¡± Mark still pressed on the subject.


    ¡°He said he always wanted a brother and after seeing me he knew I was what he was missing in his life.¡± Zadkiel had no idea if Irvin had a brother or not but he just guessed not and hoped he was right after all he just told a lie opposite to what Irvin wanted.


    ¡°He wants to make you his brother?¡± Mark raised his eyebrow, not believing but Zadkiel didn¡¯t hesitate.


    ¡°Unbelievable, right? Are you sure he and his father aren¡¯t into human trafficking?¡± Zadkiel gave Mark a look that made Mark squint his eyes but not at Zadkiel but on the desk. Zadkiel was now not sure what he was uttering but he would go to any extent to hide the reality that Irvin and he had some kind of link.


    ¡°You¡¯re making me think they are because why would they want to adopt a random guy?¡± Mark spoke, lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°A random grown-up guy.¡± Zadkiel corrected. ¡°They must be into some illegal business. That¡¯s why they have a lot of money.¡± Zadkiel added more spice to the things.


    ¡°But they never did something like this before.¡± Mark looked up at him.


    ¡°Maybe, they just joined this illegal business or maybe they were just waiting for the right time to ask¡­ you know after winning your trust completely.¡± He had no idea what he was speaking but every arrow landed right on its target because Mark was convinced that something was wrong with Ford family.


    ¡°You go,¡± Mark said to Zadkiel who just smirked but hid it with a nod of the head and didn¡¯t waste a second before hurrying out of the devil¡¯s den.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    It was in the middle of the night four days later when Zadkiel¡¯s body started sweating immensely. He was whimpering in his sleep and clutching his stomach. He was in so much pain that he just wanted to inject something to feel numb but medicines never worked on him.


    His muffled whimpers woke up Abel who was asleep on his bed on the left side of Zadkiel. He squinted his eyes to focus his vision on Zadkiel.


    ¡°Hey mate, you alright?¡± He whispered to Zadkiel who was now curled in on his bed.


    ¡°I want Irvin.¡± Zadkiel had no idea why he said that but all he knew that he wanted Irvin to hold him. His mind kept wandering back to Irvin and he just needed him.


    ¡°Dude seriously? You himself rejected his offer four days ago and now you want him? Is that the reason you¡¯re crying in the middle of the night? Because if that¡¯s so then you¡¯re stupid and keeping me awake for no reason.¡± Abel was really surprised to hear that Zadkiel accused Irvin and his family of human trafficking just to get himself out of the trouble. He was mad at him since then. But he didn¡¯t know the real reason behind this.


    ¡°Please, Abel. Tell him I need him.¡± Zadkiel further curled into the ball and whimpered in pain.


    ¡°Hey¡­ you don¡¯t look fine. Is this the pain you go once in a month?¡± Abel was aware of Zadkiel¡¯s once in a month pain and how every bone in Zadkiel¡¯s body tries to break itself.


    ¡°No¡­ this¡­ this is different. I need Irvin. I don¡¯t know why I need him but I just know somehow he is the only one who can help.¡± Zadkiel was trying to keep his anger in control. He would become very snappish at the start of these days.


    ¡°I have no means to contact him,¡± Abel spoke. He was trying to keep his voice low so he wouldn¡¯t wake anyone else.


    ¡°Tell Sister Hannah. Tell her that I need her. Go. Please.¡± Zadkiel pleaded. Abel took a deep breath before quietly sprinting off to her room. He knew if someone saw him out of bed, there would be an interrogation but he had to do it for his friend.


    He crossed the lobby to reach the area where all staff rooms were. He tiptoed to the third last room where he knew Hannah would be asleep along with her roommate Jane. He quietly knocked thrice on the door and then waited for an answer. But when he didn¡¯t receive any answer he knocked a little loudly but kept praying no one else gets up. Finally, the door creaked open, revealing a very dishevelled and sleep-deprived Sister Jane.


    ¡°I need to talk to Sister Hannah. Please.¡± Abel instantly pleaded and kept praying that Jane wouldn¡¯t open her mouth about this in front of anyone.


    ¡°At this hour? She¡¯s sleeping.¡± She answered, looking at Abel weirdly.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here if it wasn¡¯t important.¡± He was determined to leave with Hannah. He didn¡¯t care now what it would cost.


    ¡°Do you want me to wake her?¡± She questioned, making Abel roll his eyes mentally but outside he plastered a very broad smile.


    ¡°Obviously, Sister. I can¡¯t just talk to a sleeping person, can I?¡± He gave her a taunting smile. She shook her head, giving him a blank look and went inside to wake up Hannah. Abel peeked into the room and quickly took a step back when he saw Hannah eyes opening.


    A few seconds later, Hannah was outside the room in her sleeping gown and was yawning looking at Abel.


    ¡°What seems to be the problem at this hour?¡± She gave him a sleepy and tired look.


    ¡°Zadkiel. He wants something from you.¡± Abel informed her and she was quick to make her way out of the lobby to Zadkiel. Abel just followed thinking an answer to him would be very kind.


    ¡°What happened, my child?¡± Hannah was quick to ask when she approached Zadkiel, not caring about anyone else sleeping in the room. Zadkiel slowly lifted his head and stared at her with tear-stained face.


    ¡°I need you to call someone. I don¡¯t know why but I feel like only he can help me with this.¡± Zadkiel grumbled in pain.


    ¡°Is this¡­¡± She stopped speaking when she felt the wet sheets. She stared at Zadkiel who just moaned in pain silently.


    ¡°Who do you want me to call?¡± She questioned, brushing the black fringes off Zadkiel¡¯s face and stroking his cheek.


    ¡°Irvin¡­ Irvin Ford.¡± Zadkiel murmured.


    ¡°You do know that you and I are gonna get in so much trouble for this and maybe Abel will join us too.¡± She tried to warn him.


    ¡°I just know he can help. Don¡¯t ask me how I know that. Please call him.¡± He begged, making her give him a sympathetic nod. She leaned down and kissed his temple.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, child. I need to grab my phone and search his number in the phone directory.¡± She was on her feet when she stopped speaking and didn¡¯t waste a second before hurrying out of the hall. Abel sat beside Zadkiel and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be alright.¡± Abel tried to make him feel good. Zadkiel just smiled at his effort but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Moments later, Hannah came back with a confused look on her face and a phone in her hand. She sat beside Zadkiel and stroked his hair.


    ¡°Son, he¡¯s on phone but I don¡¯t know what to say. Explain him yourself.¡± She handed Zadkiel the phone who held it to his ear with trembling hands.


    ¡°Irv¡­ Irvin.¡± He whimpered and it didn¡¯t take a second for Irvin to realize in what condition Zadkiel was.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming,¡± Irvin answered in a rough voice and hung up the call. He didn¡¯t care if it was the middle of the night, he was ready to just hold Zadkiel in his arms.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 10 - Half-Human

    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com


    An hour or so passed and Irvin had finally managed to reach the gate of the building. Zadkiel sensed him and he became more fidgety and edgy. He started vibrating in his position and it took all his strength to not just run to Irvin.


    He always felt that pull towards Irvin but this time it was different. Other times, he managed well but this time, he had to grip his bed poll so tightly to restrain himself.


    On the other hand, as soon as Irvin entered the gate of the orphanage after begging the guard at the gate, he could feel surrounded by an intolerable scent. He growled internally inhaling the scent but he had to calm himself.


    He exited the car, taking deep breaths. His heartbeat was going rabid and his breaths were becoming heavy. He knew he had to control himself or he¡¯d expose himself. He took few minutes to calm himself before heading inside.


    He just followed the scent of his mate to find out the direction and just when he reached the outside of the sleeping hall, the scent was strong there and he had to take another moment to calm himself.


    He entered the room, taking long breaths to stay calm and slowly padded towards his whimpering mate who was curled in the bed but he knew he must have felt his presence because he turned his head back to look at him.


    Zadkiel tried to sit up and extended one hand, making a grabby gesture for Irvin to come closer who still restrained himself from rushing to him because he knew what would happen once he¡¯d be near Zadkiel.


    ¡°I need to take him to a doctor.¡± Irvin made an excuse, looking at Hannah who was frowning at the awkwardness.


    ¡°We have taken him to the doctor a lot of times. His condition is different. Medicines don¡¯t help and doctors don¡¯t know what is wrong with him.¡± Hannah explained, now rubbing Zadkiel¡¯s back, who now had tears in his eyes, seeing that Irvin wasn¡¯t comforting him.


    ¡°I know someone who can help. Take him to my car.¡± Irvin cleared his throat, fiddling with his fingers and wiping his sweaty palms on his jeans.


    ¡°But Father¡­¡± Abel interrupted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let him know tomorrow. Please help him walk to my car.¡± Irvin was avoiding any kind of closeness to Zadkiel. Zadkiel burst into tears when he saw Irvin being so distant and he had no idea why he was so hurt by Irvin¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming with you two. I can¡¯t let you take my friend away in the middle of the night.¡± Abel didn¡¯t believe Zadkiel¡¯s accuse of human trafficking but he still didn¡¯t believe Irvin with his best friend.


    ¡°Ok fine. Now hurry up!¡± Irvin growled, waking up few boys and some were already awake. But the whimper that left Zadkiel¡¯s mouth made Irvin more on edge.


    ¡°Take him to my car!¡± Irvin grunted again. Abel looked at him wide-eyed and Hannah was thinking about the similarities between Irvin and Zadkiel because Irvin just acted like Zadkiel.


    Abel grabbed Zadkiel by his side and made him stand up on his feet. Irvin led them out of the hall, directly towards his car. When Abel opened the passenger seat to make Zadkiel sit there, Irvin stopped him.


    ¡°You two take the back seats.¡± Irvin was doing everything in his best to stay away from Zadkiel but that was only hurting Zadkiel more. He had an idea what Zadkiel must be feeling but he couldn¡¯t just be in proximity with Zadkiel.


    Zadkiel swallowed hard, looking at Irvin with teary eyes but did what Irvin asked. He seated on the back with Abel. Irvin assured Hannah that Zadkiel would be safe with him and then hopped in the driver seat before driving off.


    When Irvin turned the car into a very isolated area with woods on either side of the road, Abel started to feel tense. He didn¡¯t want to wake up Zadkiel who was now dozing off on his shoulder but he had to question Irvin.


    ¡°Where are you taking us?¡± Abel questioned. Zadkiel who was already in a state between sleep and awake sat up and looked out of the windows.


    ¡°Trust me, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Irvin answered as he took a turn and now drove through the woods making Abel more worried.


    ¡°Take us back! Why are you taking us into the woods at this hour?¡± Abel freaked but Zadkiel didn''t even question. His mind ¨Cdemon side- was telling him to trust Irvin and he was just doing that.


    Irvin didn¡¯t answer and pulled over the car in front of a cottage right in the middle of the forest. He unbuckled his seatbelt and grabbed the keys from the glove compartment and tossed it back to Abel.


    ¡°You go inside. I¡¯ll handle him. And yeah, don¡¯t open the door till you hear me asking you to open up.¡± He commanded getting out of the car. Abel also got out.


    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m not leaving my friend along with you and where are you going to take him?¡± He inquired Irvin, gazing at the old rusty lock on the double wooden door of the cottage.


    ¡°To the river. We¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s you I¡¯m worried about.¡± Irvin answered, opening the backseat door but he didn¡¯t move to touch Zadkiel or make him get out of the car. He was waiting for Abel to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m staying with my friend. You said you know a doctor who can help Zadkiel. What kind of psycho doctor sits near the river at 3 in the morning?¡± Abel folded his arms.


    ¡°Look, don¡¯t test my patience anymore. I¡¯ve already tested it enough. Go, sit inside. Maybe sleep but don¡¯t just lurk around here. There are animals around here.¡± Irvin warned him.


    ¡°Yeah, animals are only gonna harm me because you¡¯re Tarzan and they are your friend, right?¡± Abel taunted him. Irvin groaned and snatched the keys from Abel before marching towards the doors. He opened the lock, walked back, grabbed Abel¡¯s collar and dragged him to the cottage. He was so strong that all the efforts of Abel breaking free went into the drain as Irvin pushed him inside the cottage and locked it from the outside.


    Once done, he strode back to the car and as soon as his hand touched Zadkiel, the boy whimpered and pulled Irvin inside the car and curled himself against him. Irvin held him between his arms and inhaled his scent before pulling back a little.


    ¡°This place is not safe for you but I had nowhere to take you. This seemed the safest of all.¡± He informed Zadkiel who didn¡¯t care whatever Irvin was saying. He just wanted the warmth Irvin¡¯s body was giving.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go the side of the river. It¡¯s beautiful out there at this time.¡± Irvin offered but Zadkiel further curled into him and hid his face in Irvin¡¯s chest, inhaling deeply.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to me?¡± He questioned Irvin, fisting the front of his shirt.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to answer that.¡± Irvin chuckled before pulling away from Zadkiel. Zadkiel whined but Irvin only chuckled in response.


    ¡°C¡¯mon. Fresh air will help in soothing your nerves.¡± Irvin extended his hand for Zadkiel who grabbed it and exited the car.


    ¡°How did I know that I needed you in this situation?¡± Zadkiel asked Irvin as they were strolling down to the river. The sound of running water was becoming clearer and it sounded so peaceful in the silence of the night.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t. Your other part did and that¡¯s the one who needs me.¡± Irvin kept his voice low as if he didn¡¯t want to ruin the melody that water was humming.


    ¡°My pants are wet.¡± Zadkiel groaned, resting his head on Irvin¡¯s shoulder as they were walking and Irvin¡¯s arm was secured around his waist. The curly-haired boy chuckled at the comment.


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s nothing new,¡± Irvin commented only to get a slap from Zadkiel right behind his head. They both flopped down on the grass, sitting cross-legged but when Zadkiel didn¡¯t find comfort in that he made Irvin prop his legs, and sat between his legs, resting his back against Irvin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have no idea what I¡¯m doing and why I¡¯m doing this.¡± He lolled his head back on Irvin¡¯s shoulder as the older wrapped arms around him.


    ¡°I know that but I won¡¯t tell you because you don¡¯t believe in my magical story,¡± Irvin stated and Zadkiel was fine with it because he didn¡¯t know if he was ready to hear it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been going through this for years. I always knew I wanted someone¡¯s warmth to comfort me but no matter how much someone showed affection, it was never enough for me. Today, I somehow knew that you would be able to give me what I need and today, I feel satisfied. I¡¯m at peace for once in this condition, after years.¡± He murmured, finally being at peace as he was settled in Irvin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for six years now. I thought I¡¯d never find you.¡± Irvin nuzzled his face in Zadkiel¡¯s neck and inhaled. He was lost in the moment of peace.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Zadkiel mumbled, playing with Irvin¡¯s hand, eyes on the river that was shining as the moonlight cascaded through it.


    ¡°When I hit 18, like everyone else I thought I¡¯d find my mate real quick and it¡¯d be someone from the pack but I didn¡¯t. I travelled a lot to search from different packs. I always came back empty-handed. My father told me to mate with someone else, like make someone else my mate because my pack needs Luna but I refused to believe that my real mate had died or hadn¡¯t even born. I never knew I¡¯d find my mate in an orphanage of humans.¡± Irvin knew Zadkiel wouldn¡¯t understand what he was saying or wouldn¡¯t even believe it but he just felt the need to say it. Zadkiel¡¯s silence confirmed that he didn¡¯t believe what Irvin said.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe in the ¡°magical story¡± that I¡¯m telling you but the truth is I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯ve found you,¡± Irvin whispered sadly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but this all seems so magical and I¡¯m a person who believes in science.¡± Zadkiel didn¡¯t like the fact that he was the reason for Irvin¡¯s sadness.


    ¡°Your science is limited. Can your science explain the condition you go through or even just your anatomy?¡± Irvin questioned him as he stroked the back of Zadkiel¡¯s hand that was resting on his propped knee.


    ¡°No, and that¡¯s why I feel like I¡¯m weird. I¡¯m different from the rest of the population. Many kids are born with unidentified diseases. I¡¯m not the first one.¡± Zadkiel murmured.


    ¡°This is not a disease. This is your identity.¡± Irvin corrected him. ¡°I wonder where your pack is and how the hell you ended up in a human orphanage.¡± Irvin gave it a thought but couldn¡¯t think of one reason for Zadkiel to be in an orphanage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you keep saying ¡®human¡¯ like I¡¯m not a human.¡± Zadkiel chuckled, eyes closed as he hummed in satisfaction when Irvin¡¯s hand grazed his stomach.


    ¡°Half,¡± Irvin uttered.


    ¡°What?¡± Zadkiel questioned.


    ¡°Half-human.¡± The curly boy clarified. ¡°Hey¡­ what¡¯s your full name? Maybe we can find your pack.¡± Irvin questioned, making Zadkiel pull away from him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by the pack but my parents left me with only one note ¡°We love you, Zerachiel. Love, mummy & daddy.¡± When I was only seven months old and I have no idea what my full name is.¡± Zadkiel¡¯s voice had suddenly turned sad as he was saying that and Irvin pulled him back to comfort him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll find it for you.¡± Irvin assured him but Zadkiel shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to know that. They left me so, I¡¯m leaving everything they gave me. I even changed my name.¡± Zadkiel didn¡¯t know why he felt safe with Irvin and why trusted Irvin with his secrets but he was happy he could share it with someone.


    ¡°We never banish kids. I don¡¯t understand why your parents would do that. The only thing I can think of is that maybe they were humans.¡± Irvin had a deep frown on his face as he thought about it.


    ¡°You smell intoxicating.¡± Zadkiel ignored whatever Irvin was saying and nuzzled his face to the crook of Irvin¡¯s neck, inhaling his smell.


    ¡°Yeah? Ask me that.¡± Irvin chuckled. Irvin was surprised he had controlled himself so far because Zadkiel¡¯s smell was so alluring and inviting in this condition that his inner-self was whimpering to cradle Zadkiel and touch him in any way possible.


    ¡°Do you go through this pain every once a year? Sometimes twice a year?¡± Zadkiel asked him, playing with Irvin¡¯s hand and entwined his fingers with Irvin¡¯s.


    ¡°No,¡± Irvin answered, smiling at their entwined hands.


    He felt so satisfied and calmed, sitting there on the damp grass with Zadkiel sitting between his legs as their ears were filled with rushing water and the moonlit the whole area and made the water drops on the grass look like beads.


    His heart jumped in overjoy when Zadkiel would make a contact skin to skin. His heart swelled hearing his voice that he kept so low as if whatever they were talking about was some kind of promise they were making, like the moon and the stars were the witness. He hummed in harmony every time Zadkiel would nuzzle into him to find comfort.


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t we the same?¡± Zadkiel pulled him out of the thoughts. Irvin smiled at Zadkiel¡¯s innocence.


    ¡°We are but we¡¯re different as well,¡± Irvin answered.


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Well, you won¡¯t believe me but I¡¯m the alpha. I don¡¯t go through this cycle but I can do this.¡± Irvin spoke as he put his hand before Zadkiel¡¯s eyes and his nails grew in seconds and turned black as if he just pressed a button somewhere.


    ¡°How do you do that?¡± Zadkiel asked, completely shocked as he turned around to face Irvin.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this?¡± Irvin arched his eyebrow.


    ¡°Not willingly. It¡¯s just whenever I¡¯m angry or under too much stress, my eyes turn into amber and nails grow out of my fingers. It happens when my heartbeat increases.¡± Zadkiel grabbed Irvin¡¯s hand and looked at him, completely mesmerized.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t learned to control it but have you not fully turned yet?¡± Irvin asked though he already knew the answer.


    ¡°Turned? Into what? Vampire?¡± Zadkiel chuckled. Irvin shook his head, smiling.


    ¡°Those are nasty creatures. Stay away from one.¡± Irvin warned but a smile was still on his face.


    ¡°You mean to say you believe that vampires exist?¡± Zadkiel gave him a weird look.


    ¡°Came across a few in my life.¡± Irvin shrugged.


    ¡°Then you must believe in witches, werewolves, fallen angels and ghosts.¡± Zadkiel chuckled, finding it amusing.


    ¡°So you know all about it but are just stupid to figure out about it?¡± Irvin crossed his arms.


    ¡°Yeah read some books about it. Don¡¯t know much but know enough that they don¡¯t exist.¡± Zadkiel turned around and pressed his back against Irvin¡¯s chest as he kept looking at the nails that grew out of Irvin¡¯s fingers and caressed them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know about fallen angels and ghosts because never crossed paths with one,¡± Irvin spoke, making Zadkiel giggle.


    ¡°So you mean you¡¯ve met a witch, werewolf and a vampire?¡± Zadkiel questioned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Irvin kept the answer short.


    ¡°Wow. How are you even alive then?¡± Zadkiel slid down, resting his head on Irvin¡¯s chest and Irvin¡¯s hand still in his hand.


    ¡°I stay away from witches because you don¡¯t wanna mess with them and I single-handedly killed 5 vampires at a time.¡± Irvin bragged. Zadkiel laughed so loudly.


    ¡°And a werewolf? He must be in his human form when you killed him, right?¡± Zadkiel was so amused by the conversation and Irvin wanted nothing but Zadkiel to forget about the pain and laugh.


    ¡°Never killed one. I don¡¯t kill werewolves.¡± Irvin answered. Zadkiel let out another soft giggle.


    ¡°Why? Too scared of them?¡± Zadkiel tilted his head back on Irvin¡¯s chest to look at him. He looked so adorable at that moment that Irvin couldn¡¯t help it and pecked his nose. Zadkiel just blushed but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°They are friendly,¡± Irvin replied to Zadkiel¡¯s question.


    ¡°Abel is gonna throw me in Atlantic.¡± Zadkiel shot up and turned around to face Irvin with wide eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him do that.¡± Irvin chuckled and pulled him back. This time Zadkiel¡¯s head was in Irvin¡¯s lap.


    ¡°Are you done playing with my hand?¡± Irvin questioned. Zadkiel¡¯s cheeks flushed as he let his hand go.


    ¡°It feels so good to see someone like me,¡± Zadkiel murmured. He looked up at Irvin who was looking down at him.


    ¡°There are others too. All across the globe. Come. Live with us.¡± Irvin offered him. Zadkiel looked away.


    ¡°At what cost?¡± Zadkiel spoke softly.


    ¡°No, cost at all,¡± Irvin assured him.


    ¡°So, your dad is just ready to adopt me because his son has an interest in me?¡± Zadkiel now sat up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not adopting. It¡¯s accepting in the pack as their Luna.¡± Irvin tried to explain him.


    ¡°You mean your ¡®mate¡¯, right?¡± Zadkiel air quoted the word.


    ¡°Forget that I asked.¡± Irvin sighed. He didn¡¯t want to ruin the moment. Zadkiel laid down, placing his head back in Irvin¡¯s lap.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand any of it. I¡¯m sorry if I come off as rude but I just¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zadkiel rolled and hid his face in Irvin¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°I understand that.¡± Irvin stroked his hair.


    ¡°Are you relaxed now?¡± Irvin asked him. Zadkiel pulled his face back and smiled at him.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you.¡± Zadkiel¡¯s eyes widened at his answer. Irvin chuckled at Zadkiel¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It wasn¡¯t weird. It wasn¡¯t you.¡± Irvin assured him. Zadkiel face palmed himself in embarrassment.


    ¡°I should take you back now.¡± Irvin offered but Zadkiel clung to him, whining.


    ¡°Hey¡­ I can¡¯t keep you with me for 14 days. Mr Joseph is going to report a kidnapping case.¡± Irvin chuckled at Zadkiel¡¯s cuteness.


    ¡°Just stay till this is over.¡± Zadkiel requested him.


    ¡°Zadkiel, I can¡¯t. Though I want nothing else.¡± He tried to make him understand but Zadkiel started crying like a kid and pulled himself in Irvin¡¯s lap, gripping his shirt.


    ¡°Please¡­ no.¡± He sobbed into Irvin¡¯s collarbone, voice muffled against his clothes.


    ¡°Okay¡­ let¡¯s think of something.¡± Irvin tried to bargain but Zadkiel wasn¡¯t up for negotiation. He shook his head, bawling his eyes out.


    ¡°I have to take you and your friend back who I¡¯m sure is pissed off with me.¡± Irvin tried to reason but Zadkiel kept crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, darling but I really have to take you back.¡± Irvin¡¯s heart was aching as he watched his mate sob like that but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Things were out of his hands here.


    He lifted Zadkiel off his lap and rose to his feet, extending his hand for Zadkiel to take who hunched down, curled into a ball and refused to go back.


    ¡°Zadkiel!¡± Irvin growled. Zadkiel whimpered and looked up at him, scared. He didn¡¯t want to use this tone but he had to.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back.¡± He sternly stated, making Zadkiel nod. If it was someone other than Irvin, Zadkiel would¡¯ve made a dent on his face for talking to him like that but something in the tone that Irvin spoke, made Zadkiel obey him quietly without any protest.


    Science can¡¯t explain this!


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 11 - Best Friend Or Mate?

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com


    ¡°Who gave you the permission to let them go?!¡± Mark snarled, sending a death glare to Hannah. Zadkiel and Abel stood at the corner of the office with their hands joined in front of them.


    ¡°Zadkiel was crying in pain. Mr Ford said he knows a doctor who can help.¡± She spoke, hanging her head low.


    ¡°And who made that revelation on Mr Ford that Zadkiel was in pain and he decided to show up here?¡± He questioned, arching his eyebrow. Before she could answer, Zadkiel beat her to it.


    ¡°I asked her to call him. I thought he is rich so maybe he knows a doctor we can¡¯t afford, who can treat me.¡± Zadkiel didn¡¯t stutter while answering. He could feel Irvin inside the building and that was enough confidence for him.


    Mark wasn¡¯t going to get convinced this time so easily. As he opened his mouth to further investigate, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Yes?¡± He bellowed. A lady entered the room.


    ¡°Mr Ford is here to meet you.¡± She informed Mark who rolled his eyes in anger.


    ¡°Tell him to come in.¡± He ordered. The lady disappeared behind the door and soon arrived with Irvin behind her. She closed the door after Irvin was inside the room. Irvin¡¯s gaze scanned the room and stopped at Zadkiel. Zadkiel gave him a shy smile while Irvin winked at him which turned Zadkiel into a ripened tomato.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Mr Ford, may I ask the reason for your visit?¡± Mark questioned, without greeting him or asking him to take a seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to offer help, Mr Joseph.¡± Irvin came straight to the point.


    ¡°Help?¡±


    ¡°I can help Zadkiel here in his treatment.¡± He pointed his hand to Zadkiel and kept his tone professional.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Zadkiel doesn¡¯t need any treatment, Mr Ford. He is in good health. Last night was an exception.¡± Mark lied so smoothly that both Zadkiel and Abel raised their eyebrows and passed a look to each other, thinking how he preached ¡®we must not lie¡¯.


    ¡°I was told differently.¡± Irvin frowned because even though he didn¡¯t know much about Zadkiel, he knew that Zadkiel must go through a cycle every month during a full moon and that was alone a painful process for some human to think that Zadkiel is in good health.


    ¡°What have you been told exactly?¡± Mark muttered, burning holes in Zadkiel¡¯s face through his deathly stare assuming Zadkiel told him something.


    ¡°That he needs treatment.¡± Irvin didn¡¯t want to let out unnecessary information so, he held himself from spilling.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr Ford. Zadkiel is dying. Doctors gave him a maximum of 4 years to live when he turned 18. His health never recovered since then and Father has done nothing to help him. He only has two more years if he doesn¡¯t get proper treatment but last time when he was taken to hospital, doctors said he might not even live those years. He is always in pain but no one cares.¡± Abel spilt before anyone could stop him. He was tired of seeing his friend run into the mouth of death while everyone else watching him, just pitying for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Abel! Get out!¡± Mark yelled at him, furiously. Abel knew punishment was waiting for him but didn¡¯t care. He was at peace knowing, he was some help to his friend.


    He walked out of the room, giving one last look of confidence to boost up Zadkiel who was just staring at shocked Irvin. Irvin looked like he had seen a ghost as he was silently asking Zadkiel, why he didn¡¯t tell him that before.


    ¡°Mr Ford, we¡¯ve consulted the best doctors and they said that Zadkiel can¡¯t be treated. His disease is rare and no one seems to understand it.¡± Mark tried to cover it up. Irvin was still looking at Zadkiel with tears filled eyes. Zadkiel wasn¡¯t even meeting his gaze as he held his head low.


    ¡°Just because you don¡¯t know about the disease, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s incurable.¡± Irvin seethed through his teeth. ¡°And I would like to know why did you lie about his health and said he is in good health when he is dying?¡± Irvin was so furious at this point.


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want you to think about something that isn¡¯t in your hands. You¡¯re not God, Mr Ford.¡± Mark made an excuse.


    ¡°You¡¯re packing his bags and sending him with me right away, Mr Joseph. I¡¯m not taking no for an answer! A person is on his death bed and you aren¡¯t even trying to save him?!¡± Irvin growled at him.


    ¡°We tried our best. Sister Hannah can assure you that we have. Plus Zadkiel doesn¡¯t want to go with you.¡± Mark stated, looking at Zadkiel who still refused to look up.


    ¡°Let me ask him myself.¡± Irvin spat as he turned to Zadkiel.


    ¡°Do you want to get proper treatment?¡± Irvin questioned Zadkiel who was now sniffling and sobbing silently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go with you, Mr Ford,¡± Zadkiel mumbled. A smile appeared on Mark¡¯s face. Irvin stood there startled as Zadkiel without a word, left the office.


    ¡°You heard him, Mr Ford,¡± Mark spoke. ¡°We take care of our children in the best possible way. Your father never questioned us but you visited once and saw a kid that has some incurable disease and you questioned us. That is very disrespectful.¡± Mark added, keeping his voice stern.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Irvin mumbled before leaving, still trying to understand why would Zadkiel refuse because last night when Irvin dropped him, Zadkiel told him that he didn¡¯t want Irvin to leave and Irvin promised him he¡¯d come with a solution in the morning.


    Zadkiel sat on his bed, moving to and fro ignoring what Abel was saying. He had to say it because if Abel could do this much for Zadkiel, Zadkiel could at least return the favour.


    ¡°Zadkiel!¡± Abel shook him to get his attention. Zadkiel looked at him, still crying.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked him, dreading that he caused some serious trouble.


    ¡°He wanted me to go with him. Father put it on my shoulders and told him to ask me. I knew what he meant by that so, I refused to go with him.¡± Zadkiel sobbed, knowing he hurt Irvin badly but he couldn¡¯t just leave when Mark was threatening to hurt his friend in a coded message.


    ¡°Why would you do that?! Jesus! Zadkiel, I made a path, you just had to walk through it!¡± Abel huffed.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t get to make all the sacrifices!¡± Zadkiel snapped at him. Abel frowned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked him but it wasn¡¯t Zadkiel who answered that question.


    ¡°What he means is that if he had left with Irvin, it¡¯d be all your fault,¡± Mark said, walking towards Zadkiel¡¯s bed. Abel then understood what made Zadkiel refuse.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair! Irvin can help him! Let him go!¡± Abel shouted at Mark. He didn¡¯t care about the consequences.


    ¡°How do you know that? Maybe, he¡¯s doing that for some other purpose.¡± Mark counter questioned. Both Abel and Mark were at their peak level of anger.


    ¡°Because I saw it last night! When Zadkiel returned, his pain was gone and he was happy. I had never seen him smile that much in my life. Look at him! Can¡¯t you see the difference?! He looks so healthy after just one night!¡± Abel stood up for his friend. He was tired of seeing Mark treat Zadkiel like shit.


    ¡°Beat me up, Father. Throw me out of this place or punish me the way you like but please get him some help. Please. I beg you.¡± Abel joined his hands as if pleading for his best friend¡¯s life.


    ¡°Sister, take Abel to the storage room. Zadkiel, you come with me.¡± Mark directed.. Zadkiel gave a light pat on Abel¡¯s shoulder before following Mark.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 12 - Insight On My Nature

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something about yourself today,¡± Mark spoke as he made Zadkiel follow him to his office and instead of sitting formally on the chairs, facing each other, they sat on the couch side to side.


    ¡°Listen Zadkiel, you know this is a public-funded orphanage. Although the existence of orphanages has almost gone extinct, we¡¯re still running this nonprofit a-sort-of organization.¡± Mark started and Zadkiel was trying to relate this information to himself.


    ¡°When we found you, we took you in because to us, you were just another baby who lost his parents and we wanted to protect you. We didn¡¯t know what you exactly were back then. If we had an idea, we would¡¯ve left you on that roadside.¡± Mark took a pause.


    ¡°That feels great to hear.¡± Zadkiel chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°I know but I always think about a broader picture. You lifted your crib in front of the couple who came to adopt you when you were just 1 and a half. They thought you were possessed and adopted someone else.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Zadkiel laughed at his fate.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to hurt you but you need to know this. Every time someone came to adopt you, you did strange things and that¡¯s why we had to keep you in isolation to protect other kids. We also thought for a while that you were possessed and performed exorcism but found out you were never possessed.¡± Mark again took a long breath before continuing.


    ¡°Zadkiel, you¡¯re a predator.¡± Now Zadkiel understood why he was taking a long pause. He was preparing himself for this sentence. Though Zadkiel just kept looking at him for more details.


    ¡°You¡¯re dangerous to the human species. You had to be kicked out of this place but you were only 6 when we found out that and kicking you out seemed so cruel so, we started injecting you aconite. It controlled you and we kept you because apart from your demonic side you were just a precious child.¡± Mark again took a pause.


    ¡°When we found out about your disease, we tried everything we could to save you but there¡¯s nothing out there to save you. Not anything that our trustable sources know of. So, we stopped searching.¡± Mark now scooted closer to Zadkiel and placed a hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Son, we have nothing against you but you need to understand that you¡¯re different and unique. One word out and they¡¯d tear you apart to study you. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t trust you with anyone. Plus, that¡¯s just one reason. If words get out that we raised a predator in our orphanage and jeopardized human life, they will shut this place down and hundreds of kids will become homeless, once again. So, you have to understand why I¡¯m not letting you go with Ford.¡± Mark ended his speech there while Zadkiel just listened to it, without interruption because he was thinking about things in his mind.


    ¡°Do you think, there are others like me?¡± Zadkiel asked him, masking the expressions that he knew there were.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen one other than you.¡± Mark honestly replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go with him, Father. No matter how much it pains.¡± Zadkiel assured him, standing up.


    ¡°Are you in pain, right now?¡± Mark asked him.


    ¡°I¡¯m in pain all the time, Father and as if it isn¡¯t enough you make me inject aconite. And it¡¯s that time of the year when it becomes unbearable but I guess just a few more months and then this will end.¡± Zadkiel gave him a sad smile.


    ¡°Aconite is to keep everyone safe from you. I¡¯m sorry, son but I can¡¯t risk other normal human kids¡¯ lives.¡± Mark stated, giving Zadkiel an apologetic smile. Zadkiel gave him a nod and walked towards the door. He opened the door and was about to get out when he turned his head around to face Mark again.


    ¡°Umm Father¡­¡± He called Mark who arched his brows to show him that he was listening. ¡°Humans are predators as well. Might as well try to keep them safe from each other..¡± He gave a tight-lipped smile before leaving his office.


    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 13 - Heat

    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com


    Zadkiel was staring at the spot where Irvin had first parked his car, through the window and kept replaying the first meeting he had with Irvin. He smiled thinking how confused he was. It¡¯s not that he wasn¡¯t confused anymore but just at that point he did a terrible job at hiding it.


    He was still going through that pain daily. It had been 4 days since he saw Irvin. He needed him every day, all the time. He was craving his touch, his smell and his warmth. He just wanted to be in his arms. Every time, the pain exceeded the tolerance level and something in his mind whimpered for Irvin, he¡¯d just cuddle a pillow tightly, thinking it was Irvin. Sometimes it worked. Sometimes it didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Still trying to make his car magically reappear on that spot?¡± He heard Abel and smiled at his comment. He turned around and leaned his back against the wall beside the window, tilting his head a little to face his friend.


    ¡°Any news on him?¡± He questioned him, hoping that Irvin had at least asked about him.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Abel pressed his lips together.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what happened between you two that night, that in the morning you were ready to let his father adopt you and then what happened between you and Father the other day, that now you don¡¯t wanna go with him?¡± Abel asked him for five thousandth time.


    A smile surfaced Zadkiel¡¯s face when he went back down his memory lane to the night they spent together at the riverbank, just chattering stuff that he still laughed on about.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be away from you,¡± Zadkiel murmured as he was dragging his feet and slowly pacing towards the car. Irvin was still persistent in taking him back.


    ¡°You¡¯re blabbering shit you don¡¯t mean just because you¡¯re in heat.¡± Irvin chuckled at Zadkiel and kept their hands entwined.


    ¡°Heat? Is this what it¡¯s called? I mean it¡¯s the right name. I do feel hot.¡± Zadkiel huffed a breath as he felt like he had walked miles.


    ¡°It¡¯s the time of the year when you definitely get pregnant if you have sex.¡± Irvin winked at him. Zadkiel laughed but soon his laugh died down when he understood what Irvin meant.


    ¡°What the fuck?! You think I can get pregnant?¡± Zadkiel laughed but it wasn¡¯t that laugh when you find a joke funny, it was a laugh of the mixture of realization and shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can. We can test that if you want.¡± Irvin gave him a flirty look.


    ¡°Smooth,¡± Zadkiel commented, pushing him away in embarrassment.


    The walk back to the car, seemed to have elongated because it wasn¡¯t ending but none of them was complaining. They were living the happiest moment of their lives as they were taking a stroll in the middle of the woods, at 4 am, hand in hand.


    ¡°Wait a damn minute!¡± Zadkiel froze in his position as his eyes were shocked and his jaw was touching the floor.


    ¡°What?¡± Irvin instantly got worried seeing Zadkiel like that.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m being clingy towards you, right? Because I crave sex? I read that about wolves in a book. They go into heat and they become flirty. They crave sex and attention.¡± Zadkiel spoke, staring at Irvin¡¯s face for confirmation.


    ¡°There you go. You¡¯ve got it, finally.¡± Irvin slow clapped for Zadkiel.


    ¡°That¡¯s fucking embarrassing. Don¡¯t put yourself too high on a cloud because I craved nothing like that.¡± Zadkiel muttered with flushed cheeks as he tried to walk faster than Irvin to avoid embarrassment.


    ¡°There is a difference between humans and wolves. So, I was clingy. I accept it but I did not have any kind of desire like that.¡± Zadkiel stopped and turned around only to explain that to Irvin who gave a nod, trying not to laugh and keeping his expression still.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Zadkiel snapped at him for no reason. He was just too embarrassed for his own good.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Irvin put on an innocent expression and frowned. Zadkiel pouted and looked away from Irvin.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to think that maybe your magical story is true in some aspects. Especially in the mate department.¡± Zadkiel gave him a look. Irvin smirked at him but said nothing.


    ¡°Though I still refuse to believe that I can get pregnant. There¡¯s no scientific proof for male pregnancy.¡± Zadkiel stated as he held Irvin¡¯s hand and started walking again.


    ¡°There is no scientific explanation for you craving sex from a total stranger as well,¡± Irvin murmured but Zadkiel chose to ignore it.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not that much of a bad thing to get adopted by a family in your 20s, is it?¡± Zadkiel looked at Irvin through the corner of his eyes as a smile was plastered on his face. Irvin was stunned and looked at Zadkiel, totally startled.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Irvin questioned, voice filled with shock and underlying joy that was ready to come out after confirmation.


    Zadkiel let go of Irvin¡¯s hand and ran towards the cottage that was now in their sight.


    ¡°Zadkiel?!¡± Irvin called him but Zadkiel just kept running towards the cottage with a teasing smile on his face. When he reached the double doors of the cottage, he saw the rusty lock on it. He headed towards the car to retrieve the key. As he was about to turn around and make his way to unlock his friend, he was pressed against the car and then was turned around. He came face to face with Irvin who was looking at him dominantly.


    ¡°Did you mean it?¡± He questioned Zadkiel who still had a teasing smile on his face.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you come up with a great plan tomorrow and present it to Father in a way that he can¡¯t refuse you taking me away with you?¡± Zadkiel spoke in a teasing tone and pushed Irvin back to free himself but as he was passing past him, he stopped and leaned closer to Irvin¡¯s ear to whisper before he dashed off to unlock the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting, alpha.¡±


    ¡°Nothing important,¡± Zadkiel murmured, answering Abel¡¯s question. Abel knew he wouldn¡¯t get any further lead on this case so he just sighed and left Zadkiel with his window.


    When Abel left, Zadkiel turned around to look out of the window again. This time eyeing the area behind the bleachers where he talked to Irvin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything towards me?¡±


    That was the first question Irvin asked when they were alone behind the bleachers. A smile appeared on Zadkiel¡¯s face at his dumbness. Like who even asks that question to a total stranger.


    Maybe, just Irvin Ford.


    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 14 - Demigod

    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch Titanic.¡± Aaron offered to the boys who were sitting in the lounge doing absolutely nothing. Their age ranged from 15 to 22 and was very close because everyone shared the same grief. No parents.


    ¡°And cry like idiots?¡± Abel rolled his eyes at the suggestion.


    ¡°Dude be a little more sensitive. People died.¡± Zadkiel scolded him as he was clutching his stomach. He had increased the quantity of aconite to control himself in his heat. It was day 9th of his heat. Of course, aconite never helped in reducing the pain but it kept his demon side under control and that way Zadkiel didn¡¯t find an urge to call Irvin.


    ¡°Okay¡­ let¡¯s watch it.¡± Abel approved. Most of the other guys were still opposing the idea because they wanted to watch ¡°Terminator¡±


    ¡°Why we always watch ¡®Titanic¡¯ when I¡¯m in heat?¡± Zadkiel mumbled to himself but didn¡¯t take part in the protest.


    Finally, Titanic won and they put the CD in the player. Zadkiel was not even slightly interested in the movie but he kept looking at Leo and thought that somehow there was a resemblance between Irvin and him. He knew if he voiced his thoughts he¡¯d be called mad but lately, he had been seeing Irvin¡¯s face in everything. Maybe it was just his heat.


    ¡°Hey, you seem very interested in the movie.¡± Abel taunted when he saw Zadkiel zoned out. Zadkiel¡¯s lips curved up and he turned to Abel.


    ¡°Do you think he has rejected me by now?¡± Zadkiel voiced his fear. Abel looked at him as if he had gone mad.


    ¡°Rejected you?¡± He arched his eyebrow. Zadkiel leaned back on the bean bag, almost lying on it and thought about telling Abel what Irvin had told him.


    ¡°C¡¯mon!¡± He stood up and extended his hand for Abel.


    ¡°But Titanic?¡± Abel looked at the screen, the movie was playing.


    ¡°It hit a berg, sunk, resting more than 12000ft. down in the middle of North Atlantic. 705 managed to survive. 1500 people went down with the ship. Jack died and Rose survived because she was resting on a plank of wood and contrary to the popular belief that jack could¡¯ve survived with Rose on the plank, it wasn¡¯t the question if there was enough room for Jack on the plank or not, it was the question of how much weight the plank could hold to stay afloat. In the end, she died like the way Jack predicted because somehow Jack was psychic and she met Jack at the clock in Titanic filled with people who died in the incident.¡± Zadkiel explained.


    ¡°Summed it up for you.¡± He gave his best friend a smile. Abel gave him a blank stare.


    ¡°I hate you.¡± Abel chuckled and grabbed Zadkiel¡¯s hand who pulled him up.


    ¡°Where are you two boyfriends going?¡± Aaron asked as they both blocked his view for a second when they were walking to the door.


    ¡°To make out,¡± Zadkiel answered him and showed him the naughty finger before dragging Abel out of the room.


    They both made their way out to the front yard and settled themselves under the sky covered with glinting lights. Zadkiel took a deep breath before opening his mouth to tell Abel whatever Irvin had told him though he knew he¡¯d sound crazy.


    ¡°What I¡¯m going to tell you is¡­ uh¡­ is not something you have heard before.¡± Zadkiel hesitated.


    ¡°Just speak already. I¡¯m curious.¡± Abel stated.


    ¡°First I¡¯m going to tell you about myself and then I¡¯ll tell you what Irvin told me¡­¡± Zadkiel nervously stated.


    ¡°Just say it already.¡± Abel gave him a look of excitement. Zadkiel whacked his head for being such an insensitive jerk.


    ¡°Okay¡­ take your time.¡± Abel rolled his eyes and laid down on the grass.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I have super abilities.¡± Zadkiel stated, fiddling with his fingers and looking at his hands. Abel sat up.


    ¡°Like?¡± He questioned. Zadkiel was surprised that Abel didn¡¯t laugh at him.


    ¡°I can hear, see, and smell from a great distance. I have super reflexes and I¡¯m super strong. I can run fast without getting tired and I can see things very much clear in pitch-black darkness. All my senses are enhanced. In short, super strength, super agility and super healing power.¡± Zadkiel explained, feeling more confident as he saw Abel invested in the conversation without making Zadkiel feel like he had gone crazy.


    ¡°Wow! Man, that¡¯s super cool!¡± Abel said in awe. His eyes were sparkling with a glint of excitement. Abel knew about super strength and he believed his friend so much that if he said that the moon is bigger than the sun, Abel would¡¯ve believed it.


    ¡°Show me!¡± He asked Zadkiel who rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I can tell you what scene of Titanic is playing right now.¡± Zadkiel put on a smug face. Abel squinted his eyes.


    ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°Jack just said ¡®with all due respect miss, I¡¯m not the one hanging off the back of the ship here.¡± Zadkiel winked at his best friend.


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy, man!¡± Abel chuckled in shock. ¡°Wait, so that means you¡¯re a superhuman or something?¡± He questioned. Zadkiel was so glad to see that his friend didn¡¯t even feel the need to authenticate of what Zadkiel said was true or not.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I am but I¡¯m just different. The funny thing is, I feel like I have two personalities because I can hear the thoughts of the ¡°superhuman part of me¡± inside my mind.¡± Zadkiel explained in what his opinion was the craziest thing one person could hear.


    ¡°So, Irvin knows about this? You told him before me?¡± Abel gave him a sharp look.


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing. I didn¡¯t tell him. He is same as me and he sensed it.¡± Zadkiel explained.


    ¡°How? Can you sense it in others?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°No, but I could sense his presence. It was a pull towards him. I could smell him and it was intoxicating and inviting. But I thought he was just another human. I didn¡¯t think he was like me.¡± He looked at his hands and thought of growing his nails but he couldn¡¯t. He wondered how Irvin did it so easily.


    ¡°Another human¡­ thanks, bro.¡± Abel joked. Zadkiel chuckled and murmured ¡°no offence¡±


    ¡°Irvin said I¡¯m half-human. He didn¡¯t tell what my other half is called though.¡± Zadkiel laughed.


    ¡°So, you were born like this or something happened to you that made you like this. Like they show in movies? Some gamma radiations or lost in quantum realm?¡± Abel curiously asked scooting closer to Zadkiel.


    ¡°I was born like this.¡± Zadkiel stated ¡°I¡¯ve been taking aconite to control myself. It burns like a bitch but it keeps my wild side controlled. Father told me about it.¡± Zadkiel told him.


    ¡°Father knows?¡± He asked eyes opened wide.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zadkiel sighed. ¡°But that¡¯s not why I called you here. Irvin told me something. It¡¯s totally unbelievable but somehow I think he wasn¡¯t just bluffing.¡± He added.


    ¡°Did he say you¡¯re some type of demigod or something?¡± Abel said. Zadkiel looked at him, waiting for a smile to break through but Abel was dead serious which made Zadkiel question his intellect.


    ¡°He said I¡¯m his mate,¡± Zadkiel stated, still holding that blank stare.


    ¡°You go tell that son of a bitch that you¡¯re my mate!¡± Abel snapped which made Zadkiel think that he was serious about this too but the smile that followed, relaxed his nerves.


    ¡°I thought you were serious¡­¡± Zadkiel exhaled and dramatically wiped off the sweat from his forehead.


    ¡°Well, what did he mean by you being his mate?¡± Abel asked him but before Zadkiel could answer that question, a voice of a lady boomed through the yard.


    ¡°You two! Come inside.¡± The lady spoke which Zadkiel and Abel recognized as Sister Mary.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Zadkiel shouted so she could hear him properly. She left after hearing him.


    Zadkiel rose to his feet and looked down at Abel who was still in deep thoughts. He grabbed his collar and pulled him up on his feet, now standing side to side.


    ¡°Wanna race to the door?¡± Zadkiel said in a tone that definitely screamed that he was challenging Abel to beat his superhuman ass.


    ¡°Ha! Funny!¡± Abel scoffed and started walking towards the door but then he felt a sudden rush of wind to his right side. He looked back and Zadkiel wasn¡¯t there. He heard a whistle and Zadkiel¡¯s voice after that. ¡°Here, buddy!¡±


    He turned around his head and saw Zadkiel already standing in the doorframe. He rolled his eyes at Zadkiel¡¯s vanity and kept walking.


    ¡°You humans are too slow, bro!¡± Zadkiel shouted, a smirk plastered on his face. Abel didn¡¯t respond and kept his pace normal. When he was two steps away from Zadkiel, he gave a blow to Zadkiel¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°We still know how to punch a demigod!¡± Abel commented, pushing past him. Zadkiel laughed.


    ¡°That hurt!¡± He huffed but was still laughing.


    ¡°Aww! Didn¡¯t you say you have super healing power?¡± He mocked Zadkiel who was still hunched over.


    ¡°Okay I won¡¯t make fun of humans now. Promise.¡± Zadkiel teased him.


    ¡°You better not if you don¡¯t wanna take another blow to your guts!¡± He scoffed before throwing an arm around Zadkiel¡¯s shoulder and walked back to the lounge to continue watching the movie.


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 15 - Irvin’s Wedding

    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com


    Zadkiel¡¯s heat was over and he was now feeling more relaxed than ever. He started helping Hannah with accounts. He was trying to fully indulge himself in his previous routine. He liked himself better when he hadn¡¯t met Irvin because then the only thing he had on his mind was what would he be doing when death will knock at his door but recently he had only one thought in his mind.


    Has Irvin already rejected him?


    Though a voice in his brain said that he hadn¡¯t because he somehow knew that he¡¯d feel the breaking of the bond. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was actually believing the bond shit.


    Well, in all the things that were happening, what Irvin had told him felt very less strange and made a lot of sense. Though he still didn¡¯t understand that if Irvin was just like him, why wasn¡¯t he dying like Zadkiel? He wasn¡¯t complaining but he was confused because he knew that whatever he was going through had something to do with his demonic side.


    Zadkiel was doing the accounts work in Hannah¡¯s office as she was out doing something else. He was looking at the old entries of the Ford family and they had invested pretty much into this orphanage. He smiled at the last entry that was under the name of Irvin Ford. A number was scribbled down with his name. He quickly grabbed a notepad and jolted that number down on it. He tore the paper, folded it and put it in his pocket.


    ¡°Psst¡­ Zad!¡± He heard someone calling him in a whisper. He turned his head around and saw Cole peeking his head from the little gap between the door and the doorframe.


    ¡°What?¡± Zadkiel asked, questioning himself mentally ¡®why is he hiding and who is he hiding from?¡¯


    ¡°A six-year-old is crying because his finger is injured. He wants to eat a cream pastry.¡± Cole whispered. Zadkiel then understood that it was another stealing mission.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there in a blink.¡± He answered in his normal voice, still not understanding why Cole was whispering.


    When Cole left, Zadkiel looked at the register and then at the computer screen to see if he had entered the last entry before shutting it off. He got up and sneaked out of the room to the pantry.


    Cole, Toby and Finn were already waiting for him there. The room was as usual locked. He tiptoed towards them and pushed them away from the door to break the lock.


    He always made it seem like he knew how to unlock a door but he never told them that he actually broke all those locks to get in because if he did, there would be questions about his strength which was already not hidden very much.


    After breaking the door, he stepped in and searched for the pastries. He saw a jar, though they were not cream pastries, he thought they would do it. He grabbed the jar, passed it to Toby before shutting the door.


    Toby and Finn ran right away with the jar to the kid while Cole stayed. Zadkiel put the broken lock back on the door and turned around to find Cole staring at him.


    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± He asked Cole who chuckled lightly.


    ¡°You always break the lock. How are you so powerful? Aren¡¯t you like dying from some hideous disease?¡± He questioned Zadkiel. He didn¡¯t want it to sound rude but it did come out as rude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know about hideous but yeah unidentified.¡± Zadkiel didn¡¯t try to deny that he in fact break the locks.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just¡­ Zadkiel there is something seriously wrong with you or there¡¯s something absolutely right with you because you make me scared sometimes.¡± Cole spoke, making Zadkiel laugh.


    ¡°That feels good to hear.¡± Zadkiel didn¡¯t comment on that and laughed it off.


    ¡°You¡¯re a person with a good heart. That¡¯s all that matters in the end so, if you need anything from me, just ask.¡± He gave him a pat on the shoulder and was about to leave when Zadkiel remembered something.


    ¡°Your duty is on the phones, right?¡± He asked him. Cole gave a nod.


    ¡°Well, I want to make a call but I don¡¯t want anyone to find out about it.¡± He requested.


    ¡°Sure but you¡¯ll have to miss lunch for that because that¡¯s the only time when I¡¯m alone in the office,¡± Cole informed him


    ¡°Skipping a meal won¡¯t kill me,¡± Zadkiel assured him. Cole smiled.


    ¡°Meet me in the office at 2 pm.¡± He told Zadkiel and turned around to leave but then faced Zadkiel with a frown.


    ¡°Who do you want to call?¡±


    ¡°Alpha.¡± Zadkiel winked at him and walked away from him, leaving him to confuse.


    Exactly at 2 pm, Zadkiel was right outside the office of Cole. He gave a light knock before opening the door, only to find Cole already talking to someone on the phone. Cole pointed to the seat for Zadkiel and Zadkiel flopped down on it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Father know about it. Thank you, Mr Tucker.¡± He politely spoke on the phone with a sugarcoated voice and then put back the receiver of the phone.


    ¡°Do you have the number you wanna call or do I have to find it for you?¡± Cole asked Zadkiel, already reaching for the phone directory in case Zadkiel asked him for the number.


    ¡°Oh, no. I have it. Here.¡± He handed the folded paper in his hand to Cole who started dialling the number.


    ¡°Whose number is this?¡± Cole asked him as he dialled the number.


    ¡°Irvin Ford,¡± Zadkiel answered but Cole held his comment back as a voice boomed through speakers. He lifted the earphone and handed it to Zadkiel. Zadkiel placed it on his ear and Irvin¡¯s voice filled his ear, increasing his heartbeat.


    ¡°Hey¡­ it¡¯s me. Zadkiel.¡± Zadkiel murmured.


    ¡°Yeah? What do you want?¡± Irvin asked in a cold tone. Zadkiel looked at Cole who was staring at him. Zadkiel raised his eyebrows at him and Cole looked away ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±


    ¡°Irvin, I¡¯m sorry but I had to say that.¡± Zadkiel desperately stated when Cole was out of the room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, Zadkiel. I¡¯m busy with my wedding planning. Now I¡¯d appreciate it if you don¡¯t call me again.¡± And with that Irvin hung up the call.


    Zadkiel didn¡¯t want to marry Irvin. He hadn¡¯t even thought about it. He hadn¡¯t even thought they were anything other than mates. Just that.


    But hearing that Irvin was getting married to someone else hurt him so much that tears started flowing down from his eyes. He could hear screams inside him and he could feel his heart closing itself in a jar.


    Now it feels like he has broken the bond¡­


    With that thought, Zadkiel put down the receiver and cried, covering his face with his hands to muffle his sobs. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was crying because Irvin planning his wedding with someone because they weren¡¯t even a thing.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He muttered before getting up and exiting the room. Cole saw him leaving in hurry and didn¡¯t question, thinking it¡¯d be too personal to ask and just returned to his office.


    Zadkiel headed directly to Mark¡¯s office and without even asking, opened the door and entered. Mark¡¯s head shot up and an expression of anger surfaced on his face.


    ¡°What is this behaviour, Zadkiel?!¡± He sternly asked, standing up but Zadkiel was lost in mind. His other part of mind had taken over because it was beyond hurt.


    ¡°I want you to call Edmond Ford and tell him that I¡¯ve accepted their offer,¡± Zadkiel demanded.


    ¡°What is wrong with you? I¡¯m not saying that.¡± Mark sat back in his chair and continued what he was doing.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking, Father!¡± Zadkiel growled and the hell¡­ it was scary as fuck. Mark flinched and his face turned white into pure fear.


    ¡°Call him!¡± Zadkiel smashed his hands on the table, staring directly at Mark.


    ¡°You need to understand that I can¡¯t,¡± Mark spoke, still very much calmly.


    ¡°I said call him!¡± Zadkiel¡¯s growl was so loud this time that it vibrated throughout the room and attracted the attention of some people outside the office. When those people entered the office to see what was happening, Mark shook his head lightly for them to get out.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m calling. Please sit down.¡± Mark tried to calm Zadkiel down but Zadkiel was like a time bomb, ready to explode any second.


    ¡°Zadkiel, I want you to think about it one more time. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the righ-¡± But Zadkiel didn¡¯t let him finish as he grabbed the glass off the table and smashed it on the floor.


    ¡°CALL HIM!¡± He screamed, making Mark flinch again.


    ¡°Zadkiel¡­¡± Zadkiel heard Abel¡¯s voice and turned around to face him. Abel¡¯s eyes widened to see what Zadkiel looked like. Golden eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He questioned the outraged beast, stepping closer. Zadkiel didn¡¯t respond and looked at Abel as if he was trying to recognize the person talking to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed. Whatever it is. We can work out of it.¡± Abel spoke so softly and took one step at a time towards his friend.


    He extended his hand for Zadkiel to take. Zadkiel stared at it for a second before lightly touching Abel¡¯s finger as if testing something. Then he held his hand and closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. Abel stared at the black nails of Zadkiel.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zadkiel murmured, panting heavily.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Abel politely said and Zadkiel gave a nod. Abel led his friend out of the office to his bed and through the whole walk, Zadkiel had his eyes closed.


    Once they were on the bed, Zadkiel opened his eyes again, still golden and looked at Abel questioning. Abel understood what Zadkiel was asking.


    ¡°Sister Hannah informed me that she saw you heading to Father¡¯s office in a rage.¡±


    Zadkiel gave a nod and closed his eyes again.


    ¡°Your eyes look beautiful.¡± Abel complimented, still holding Zadkiel¡¯s hand.


    Zadkiel opened his eyes again, still glowing and looking so pretty but gradually tears started filling in them.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Abel scooted closer. Zadkiel pulled Abel in a close hug and cried on his shoulder loudly. His eyes turned back to their hazel colour and his nails disappeared. His wailing sound was now more sounding like the broken sobs of a human.


    ¡°What happened, bro?¡± Abel murmured a question though he didn¡¯t need an answer to comfort his best friend, his best friend did answer through a broken sob.


    ¡°He broke the bond.¡±


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 16 - Pack Comes First

    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Aiden asked Irvin as he was checking the menu card for his wedding.


    ¡°Making sure the menu has all the items I want,¡± Irvin answered, still reading the menu. Aiden snatched the card from him and chucked it away.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Aiden scoffed at him. Irvin had no mood to dive into that conversation. He had been avoiding it since the day Zadkiel refused to come home with him.


    ¡°What is your problem, Aiden?¡± Irvin sighed, rubbing his temple with the forefinger and middle finger.


    ¡°You have to reject your mate to bond with Vanessa. You do know that right?¡± Aiden reminded him. Irvin huffed.


    ¡°Of course, I know that. I¡¯m the alpha of the pack. You think I wouldn¡¯t know something as simple as that?¡± Irvin had his voice low but stern. He was worn out, having the same conversation with his beta exhausted him.


    ¡°An omega dies if an alpha rejects him. How can you do this to your mate? To anyone?¡± Aiden knew Irvin was more empathetic than that.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be my mate and the pack needs a Luna. You know that. We have to go to the Appalachians next week. When I¡¯m not here, only Luna can handle the pack.¡± Irvin faced away from Aiden to hide how much he was hurt.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re gonna just leave him? Irvin, you¡¯re alpha. You can talk some sense into him. Tell him what he¡¯s doing to himself is only gonna end up in his own death.¡± Aiden walked around Irvin to stand face to face with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reject him.¡± Aiden pleaded. ¡°The bond made by moon goddess is sure breakable but it¡¯s not forgettable. After all, it¡¯s the strongest bond.¡± He tried to make his alpha understand the delicacy of the subject.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that?¡± Irvin huffed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be with me. What am I supposed to do? Kidnap him and mate with him?!¡± He was now angry.


    ¡°Let the beasts talk then,¡± Aiden suggested. Irvin¡¯s expressions relaxed. He thought why he didn¡¯t think of it before.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t convince him, maybe he can convince her,¡± Aiden stated. Irvin gave it a thought for a while.


    ¡°But he has never turned.¡± Irvin furrowed.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. She is still inside him. Talk to her. She must be whimpering for you.¡± Aiden gave a light pat on his shoulder.


    ¡°What about Vanessa?¡± Irvin arched his brow. Aiden sighed, retreating his hand.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t bonded with her yet. We¡¯ll let her know you found your mate.¡± Aiden as always suggested the best solution.


    ¡°Last time, he was ready to come with me but I have no idea what changed his mind and he refused when I asked him in front of Mr Joseph,¡± Irvin informed Aiden. He still hadn¡¯t talked to anyone about the incident that happened a few weeks ago. He just came back and told his father that he didn¡¯t want Zadkiel as his mate and he was ready to bond with someone else.


    ¡°That Joseph guy doesn¡¯t look like a very nice guy to me. I don¡¯t know what your dad saw in him to trust him. I just saw his picture and I was like ¡®is this dude really runs an orphanage?¡¯ He looks like a mafia guy who has done some pretty dirty shit like smuggled drugs and killed children with his bare hands.¡± Aiden ended with a bright smile. Irvin gave him a blank stare.


    ¡°You mean to say, ask him when Joseph isn¡¯t around.¡± He deadpanned at his friend.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Aiden winked at him.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you word it better?¡± He scoffed. Aiden shrugged, smiling.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going right away. Tell Sean to meet me by my car.¡± Irvin ordered as he was about to leave.


    ¡°Why Sean? Why not me?¡± Aiden scowled. Irvin grabbed him by his shoulders.


    ¡°Dude, I trust you more than him. I know you can handle things better here.¡± Irvin spoke looking right into his eyes.


    ¡°And you aren¡¯t saying this just to make me feel good, are you?¡± Aiden narrowed his eyes, giving him a suspicious look.


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Irvin held back his laugh which made Aiden swat away his hands from his shoulders.


    ¡°Fucker!¡± He muttered leaving Irvin on his own. Irvin just laughed it off, not seeing the need to fire back a comment.


    Irvin had a reason for taking Sean with him. Sean was Irvin¡¯s other childhood friend and a gamma. He knew how to manipulate people into agreeing with him. Being the general of the pack teaches you tactics. So, he thought of using that power of Sean on Mr Mark Joseph.


    Irvin had made his mind. If Zadkiel agrees today then he¡¯d do anything to bring him here even if it took few days but if Zadkiel didn¡¯t want to be with him, he¡¯d just reject him right there as his mate. He had bigger problems to think about being the alpha of the pack, other than worrying about his mate. He was ready to give this sacrifice for his pack if it came to that because that¡¯s what they¡¯ve always been told.


    The pack comes first!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 17 - Second Rejection?

    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com


    ¡°Guess what? I have convinced Sister Hannah to convince Father to call Irvin here to ask him about the doctor he took you to.¡± Abel proudly informed Zadkiel who was busy throwing the ball at the wall and then catching it when it bounced back.


    ¡°You¡¯re wasting time and energy. Irvin doesn¡¯t care now.¡± Zadkiel murmured and didn¡¯t even try to tell Abel that Irvin never took him to any doctor. They never had a conversation about him after that night because then Zadkiel almost tried to kill Mark in his office and Abel witnessed it.


    ¡°Well, talk to him one last time.¡± Abel insisted.


    Zadkiel didn¡¯t answer and kept playing with the ball. He had shed his fair share of tears over it. He wasn¡¯t going to even try now. He wouldn¡¯t. If Irvin didn¡¯t want him, he didn¡¯t want Irvin as well. What¡¯s the worst gonna happen? Irvin said he¡¯d die? Well, he was already dying. Just that he thought he¡¯d spend the last of his days with Irvin and that¡¯s the only thing that kept making him sad from time to time but then he got over it too. The screams and wailing sounds inside him stopped after a few days. It was like his demonic side was angry with him.


    ¡°Zadkiel¡­ I¡¯m wasting my energy here to talk to you!¡± Abel stood before him. Zadkiel changed the surface from wall to floor to bounce the ball.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± He mumbled, still not looking at Abel.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m done trying to convince you. After all, this is your fight. You should be the one to take a stand for yourself. I¡¯m not taking part in any of this.¡± Abel rambled. In his head, Zadkiel thought he never asked but he didn¡¯t voice it considering he would sound too ungrateful.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zadkiel uttered. Abel huffed and it ticked off Zadkiel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is your prob-¡± Zadkiel stood up abruptly, making Abel swallow his next words. Zadkiel sat back down without saying a word and started bouncing off the ball again.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Abel asked shocked to see Zadkiel literally glitch like a robot before functioning again.


    ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± Zadkiel answered with no interest in his voice.


    ¡°And you¡¯re sitting here, doing exactly what?¡± Abel taunted.


    ¡°Ignoring him,¡± Zadkiel replied and lied back on the bed. Abel rolled his eyes but didn¡¯t argue about it.


    ¡°And if he¡¯s here to take you with him, will you go?¡± Abel questioned, opening the book, not reading it but just flicking through the pages.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know.¡± Zadkiel shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s more to think about before making this decision.¡± Zadkiel tried to make him understand but this time Abel hit his head hard with the book in his hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to hold yourself back for me this time.¡± Abel glared at him.


    ¡°I get to do whate-¡± Zadkiel stopped himself and turned around. ¡°It¡¯s very ill-mannered of you to pry into someone¡¯s privacy, Alpha.¡± He spoke without even spotting Irvin. Irvin revealed himself from behind the doorframe of the hall and stepped in with a bird caught in an act, expression. A man followed behind him, eyes on Abel.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t prying. I was just going to enter.¡± Irvin denied the fact that he was actually eavesdropping.


    ¡°Is this the one?¡± Irvin turned to Sean beside him who was still staring at Abel. Sean gave a nod.


    ¡°Uh?¡± Zadkiel raised his eyebrow but Irvin ignored him and stared at Sean as if talking to him through eyes.


    ¡°But he¡¯s a human!¡± Sean spoke, huffing and sat on the bed. Abel instantly understood who he meant by a human because he was the only human in the hall.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr Demigod. Sorry to offend you but this earth was made for humans. If you have any problem, you can fly back to whatever the cloud you live on.¡± Abel scoffed at him, sending daggers through his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean, Demigod?! I¡¯m human and I live on earth.¡± Sean argued back. Abel huffed loudly. He didn¡¯t know what about this man was making him irritated.


    ¡°Who are you trying to hide from? I know that you and this guy Irvin has some kind of superhuman powers.¡± Abel flopped on the opposite bed, looking away from Sean.


    ¡°You told him?¡± Irvin questioned in shock. Zadkiel shrugged not thinking it was a big deal.


    ¡°Zadkiel, you mad?!¡± Irvin hissed, holding him by his shoulders. ¡°We don¡¯t tell that to anyone. Do you know what would happen if these words get out? They gonna hunt us down and kill us after tearing us apart to study because human nature is to omit the threat before it becomes a threat!¡± Irvin panicked. Zadkiel remained unfazed. He shrugged off Irvin¡¯s hand and then grabbed his chin between his forefinger and thumb and turned his face to Abel who was picking his nails.


    ¡°Do you think he can even hurt a fly¡¯s feelings, let alone kill one?¡± Zadkiel questioned. Abel made an offended face. Irvin flicked his gaze to Abel and scanned him from head to toe. He puckered his lips and shook his head.


    ¡°Nope.¡± He said popping the ¡®p'' sound.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Abel was definitely offended now but of course, they ignored him.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zadkiel questioned, maintaining a good distance between him and Irvin.


    ¡°To ask you one last time if you¡¯ve changed your decision?¡± Irvin came directly to the point but Zadkiel didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak before Abel opened his big gorilla type mouth.


    ¡°He has. He is going with you. His bag is under that bed and¡­¡± He walked to the coat rack and unhooked one of the coats ¡°here¡¯s his coat.¡± He pushed the coat in Zadkiel¡¯s hand. ¡°Goodbye, Zadkiel.¡± He smiled at him and gave him a loud, sloppy kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Zadkiel, Irvin and Sean said at the same time. Zadkiel¡¯s cheeks tinted to the shade of pink when he realized that Irvin took part in the protest as well but then frowned when remembered that Sean voice also harmonized with their voices.


    ¡°What was your reason?¡± Zadkiel cocked an eyebrow at Sean who puckered his lips, refused to answer.


    ¡°We¡¯ll explain that to you later. First of all, tell me something.¡± Irvin dismissed the Sean topic.


    ¡°What?¡± Zadkiel suddenly realized he was mad at Irvin and was ignoring him. He folded his arms on his chest and chinned up to show that he was still not over the fact that Irvin hung up on him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave Abel behind.¡±


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 18 - Human Mate

    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave Abel behind.¡± Zadkiel tried to choose less offensive words this time.


    ¡°We¡¯ll come back for him later. He¡¯s going to join us as well.¡± Irvin informed Zadkiel but Abel stood up from bed again in protest.


    ¡°And why would I go with you?¡± He gave a sharp look to Irvin.


    ¡°For the same reason, you¡¯re making me do this!¡± Zadkiel was the one who responded, making it clear he wasn¡¯t going to argue.


    ¡°Damn, man. Y¡¯all are super humans and shit. What am I gonna do between you guys?¡± He didn¡¯t like the idea of being in a circle where he¡¯d be the slowest and the weakest.


    But of course, before anyone could say anything, Abel opened his mouth again to say the next golden words that would be written down in history as golden quotes by Abel Brian.


    ¡°Tell your pet to stop ogling at me,¡± Abel spoke, giving Sean a weird look.


    ¡°I¡¯m not his pet!¡± Sean growled, moving forward towards Abel but Abel didn¡¯t even flinch. He grunted, glaring at Abel to show him if he didn¡¯t shut up, he¡¯d regret it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough movies to know ¡®barking dogs seldom bite¡¯.¡± He winked at Sean who was barely putting it together.


    ¡°Did you just quote an idiom? Who even use idioms in real life?¡± Sean scoffed at him.


    ¡°People who pass their English tests.¡± Abel stayed put on his seat but kept Sean on edge. Zadkiel ignored Abel and Sean who seemed to keep going without a stop.


    ¡°Are you here with Father¡¯s permission?¡± Zadkiel asked Irvin.


    ¡°Do you think I could even stand in his building without his permission?¡± Irvin faked a shocked expression.


    ¡°Tell me, do you want to come with me?¡± Irvin asked him, moving closer to Zadkiel.


    ¡°I do but I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t leave Abel here on his own.¡± Zadkiel gave Irvin a tight-lipped smile.


    ¡°You know I made the right decision to bring Sean today because now your Abel problem has also solved.¡± Irvin gave him a small smile. Zadkiel¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°OK! ENOUGH!¡± They both turned their heads to Sean who looked like he would just burst any time now.


    ¡°What happened now?¡± Irvin frowned.


    ¡°This guy is crazy! In the last five minutes, he told me like 15 random science facts to make me acknowledge that science never lies and we guys don¡¯t fit any explanation of science!¡± Sean freaked out and stood behind Irvin. Zadkiel looked at Abel who looked too proud of himself. Zadkiel did his best to hide his smile but he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°He¡¯s lying. I also told him that a teaspoon full of neutron stars would actually weigh six billion tons.¡± Abel pointed his finger at Sean, smirking.


    ¡°You managed to scare the general of my pack.¡± Irvin raised an eyebrow at him. Abel shrugged.


    ¡°You should fire him and hire someone braver.¡± He shrugged, a teasing smirk still on his face. Sean was giving him a hard glare.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of him.¡± He scoffed at Abel and they both started the banter again.


    ¡°What¡¯s their problem?¡± Zadkiel whispered to Irvin who bent his knees from behind Zadkiel and hunched down to Zadkiel¡¯s ear level.


    ¡°They¡¯re mates,¡± Irvin whispered in Zadkiel¡¯s ear, running a cold shiver down his spine. Zadkiel turned around with wide eyes and a smile on his face.


    ¡°Really?! But Abel is human. Right?¡± Zadkiel questioned.


    ¡°Yeah. Doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± Irvin shrugged, looking at two guys arguing like kids and now over the fact of banana is a berry or not.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Abel and I will move out together.¡± Zadkiel said to Irvin who shook his head instantly.


    ¡°No¡­ For Abel, we have to offer him a proper job and then residency to make it look like it¡¯s just a job offer. We can¡¯t draw too much suspicion towards us. But for you, we¡¯ve already decided that it¡¯s your health excuse. I can¡¯t stay away from you.¡± Irvin pleaded.


    ¡°How long it will take?¡± Zadkiel inquired.


    ¡°Umm¡­ a week or two,¡± Irvin answered.


    ¡°Then we both are leaving this place in a week or two. I really can¡¯t leave Abel behind with all the information he has about me and for how he always stood up for me.¡± Zadkiel told Irvin who sighed but nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Fine.¡± He uttered but then grabbed Zadkiel¡¯s hand and turned him around to face him. He stared at Zadkiel who was staring back at him, breathing heavily. He didn¡¯t know when his breaths picked up the pace but he was sure it did when Irvin entered the building. He just happened to notice it now.


    Irvin leaned down and moved closer to Zadkiel¡¯s neck. He didn¡¯t make contact with the skin but inhaled deeply. The scent calmed his rabid nerves and soothed him to the core. Irvin placed a chaste kiss on Zadkiel¡¯s neck, making Zadkiel let out an inhumane and shrill whimper. Irvin smirked against his skin, placed another kiss before pulled back.


    ¡°She¡¯s in there,¡± Irvin smirked at Zadkiel who was still recovering from what just happened. Eyes closed, lips parted and hot and heavy breaths leaving his mouth.


    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Irvin lifted his hand to caress Zadkiel¡¯s cheek to which the latter leaned in and melted like ice cream but then his mind comprehended what Irvin had said previously.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Zadkiel questioned, now eyes wide open and staring at Irvin¡¯s green orbs.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know.¡± Irvin winked at him before pulling back his hand. ¡°For now, I think we should go. Mr Joseph can¡¯t hold the kids in the lounge for long.¡± Irvin added and turned to the general who he brought with him thinking would be helpful but ended up arguing with a kid over a banana.


    ¡°Sean, let¡¯s go.¡± He called him and Sean instantly gave a nod before following Irvin.


    ¡°By the way, the kid¡¯s right. Banana is a berry.¡± Irvin whispered to Sean who sorrowed.


    ¡°No. How?¡± Sean was just in shock that he lost to a kid over a dumb science fact.


    ¡°Next time bring a science book with you,¡± Abel yelled from behind only to get a smack on his head by Zadkiel.


    ¡°What is your problem?!¡± Zadkiel gave him an annoyed look.


    ¡°His annoyed face is cute so I thought why not.¡± He chuckled plopping down on the bed with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Zadkiel just shook his head, smiling to himself. He couldn¡¯t believe he found a way to finally get out of this hell. He had dreamt about it for a long time now. He wanted to escape this prison since the day he understood that Father wasn¡¯t his father.


    ¡°Abel, you have to go with me. I can¡¯t leave you here.¡± Zadkiel spoke, lying on his own bed. Abel turned his head to Zadkiel and frowned.


    ¡°No. Zadkiel, I can¡¯t. You know that I don¡¯t belong there.¡± Abel refused, propping on his elbow to face Zadkiel who was still lying flat on his back.


    ¡°When you didn¡¯t know about all of this¡­ you wanted me to go with Irvin because you knew it would be an escape so, just think of it as an escape,¡± Zadkiel spoke, turning to him. ¡°And maybe you do belong there.¡± Zadkiel winked at Abel who knitted his brows together, making few distress creases on his forehead.


    ¡°Belong with a bunch of supernatural creatures? No, thank you.¡± Abel rolled his eyes and laid back, facing the ceiling again.


    ¡°I¡¯m your best friend and I¡¯m a supernatural creature,¡± Zadkiel spoke in a taunting tone. Abel sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± He was quick to say that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking no for an answer. I¡¯m taking you with me.¡± Zadkiel mumbled, lying flat on his back again.


    ¡°You do know that Father won¡¯t allow that, right?¡± Abel asked him still staring at the ceiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Sean will figure out something.¡± Zadkiel smiled knowingly though he knew Father wouldn¡¯t put up a protest for Abel because Abel was a normal human being and him getting an opportunity to make a life outside this orphanage was what Father wanted for every kid here, except Zadkiel. After all, he wasn¡¯t like other kids and Father wanted to hide him from the world in fear.


    ¡°Why would he figure out something? From what I know, that guy would do anything to avoid to me now.¡± Abel chuckled and was way too proud of what he did earlier.


    ¡°I know he will,¡± Zadkiel mumbled, sighing. Abel also exhaled heavily, thinking about Sean. There was something about him that was fascinating him though he wouldn¡¯t admit it ever.


    ¡°Are they still in the building?¡± Abel asked Zadkiel. He just wanted to see Sean again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zadkiel murmured, closing his eyes. After so many days, he felt himself at peace because he was now sure that Irvin hadn¡¯t broken the bond.


    But now he knew how much the breaking of the bond would hurt because the pain he felt just because of the news of Irvin¡¯s marriage was hard to endure. He could only imagine the agony he would¡¯ve been in if the bond had broken.


    ¡°Once they leave, Father will come up here and ask us what they said,¡± Zadkiel informed Abel who nodded, absentmindedly. Zadkiel knew what he was thinking and he smirked.


    ¡°It''s common for the first time. It would¡¯ve been worse if you were like me.¡± Zadkiel stated, judging that Abel was in the mind battle.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Abel was confused and didn¡¯t understand what Zadkiel meant.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Zadkiel mumbled that before turning to his side, facing away from Abel to let him know, he was going to sleep now.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 19 - Levi And Elias

    Zadkiel had informed Mark about his decision to go with Irvin. He didn¡¯t want to hide it. Of course, Mark tried to change his mind but Zadkiel was very much persistent that he wanted to go with him and there¡¯s nothing Mark could do to stop him.


    Mark let him live in his dream for few days and was thinking of new strategies to make Zadkiel stay. He was well aware that Zadkiel must have thought something about Abel and that¡¯s why he was so confident in his decision.


    Zadkiel was sitting with Hannah in her office and helping her with account details when Hannah looked up at him and saw him whistling while doing the work. She never saw him radiating this many happy vibes.


    ¡°You look happy.¡± She looks back down on the register she was holding. Zadkiel stopped whistling and glanced at her.


    ¡°Is that a bad thing?¡± He smiled at her.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just I never saw you like this. So alive.¡± She commented, meeting his gaze and giving him a soft smile.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t see a problem in it.¡± Zadkiel shrugged, entering the data into the computer.


    ¡°Jeez! You¡¯re being very secretive.¡± She chuckled at him. He didn¡¯t answer that.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking about leaving this place?¡± These words of her caught his attention and he looked at her, eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Tell me, sister, what happened to Levi and Elias?¡± Zadkiel folded his arms on his chest, giving her a questioning look.


    ¡°They both are married and have kids now.¡± She turned her gaze down on the register.


    ¡°Married to each other or married to some girls?¡± Zadkiel pressed the subject.


    ¡°Of course, to some girls. I don¡¯t understand why are you asking me that?¡± She spoke as if she didn¡¯t want to talk about the said subject.


    ¡°How did you convince them to marry a girl? They were gay.¡± Zadkiel had now forgotten whatever the work he was doing.


    ¡°We treated them first.¡± She answered him.


    ¡°Treated them?! They weren¡¯t sick! There was nothing wrong with them!¡± He growled at her, standing up.


    ¡°Why are you so interested in it all of a sudden?¡± She scowled at him, unfazed.


    ¡°How did you ¡°treat¡± them?¡± Zadkiel air quoted the word tweet, glaring at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know and I think you shouldn¡¯t be interested in it as well. Go back to your bed.¡± She ordered but he was out of the bottle now.


    ¡°Tell me what pain they had to go through to admit that they are cured?¡± He slammed his hands on the table, making her flinch. He was getting angrier by the second.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? You were fine a few seconds ago?¡± She stood up and stared at him in horror.


    ¡°I just realized how you were so bothered by my happiness.¡± He was way too angry to understand if he was making any sense or not.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t bothered. I was just stating it. And what does your happiness has anything to do with Levi and Elias?¡± She questioned, frowning at Zadkiel.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He muttered under his breath and stormed out of the room.


    He sat on his bed, vibrating back and forth and trying to contain his anger. He just got triggered by the fact that he may get to live happily the rest of his days but Levi and Elias didn¡¯t. They were forced to get treatment.


    ¡°Hey¡­ I heard you argued with Sister Hannah?¡± He heard Abel. Zadkiel wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk and he questioned himself how Abel always knew what was going on with Zadkiel.


    ¡°Zadkiel, what happened? I thought we liked her?¡± Abel sat beside him, resting his hand on his back.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know but I got triggered by her question.¡± He murmured.


    ¡°Okay relax.¡± He handed him a glass of water from the side table. Zadkiel took a tiny sip from the glass before putting it back on the table.


    ¡°I may have caused more problems for myself.¡± Zadkiel sighed, lying back on the bed, horizontally.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I asked her about Levi and Elias. I just got angry about how she was glad that I was happy but if I had told her the reason she would¡¯ve done the same to me that they did to Levi and Elias.¡± Zadkiel murmured. Abel lied down beside him.


    ¡°You know she is going to tell Father about this and about the night when you called Irvin because I think she suspects you now,¡± Abel warned him of the danger coming, beforehand.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said, I may have caused more trouble.¡± He huffed a breath. He didn¡¯t understand why he was so pissed off when he had an idea all along what could¡¯ve happened to Levi and Elias. Maybe, it had to do something with the injustice that he was able to get what he wants but they didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Zadkiel, Father is calling you.¡± He heard a voice which he recognized as Hayes¡¯, one of Father¡¯s minions. He opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling for a while before sitting up.


    ¡°Watch him treat you in every way he can,¡± Abel commented.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your normal human being. Nothing works on me. Let¡¯s see what he got.¡± Zadkiel rose to his feet. He gave Abel one last assuring smile that he¡¯d be fine and sprinted off to Mark¡¯s office. He entered the office without knocking.


    ¡°You called me, father?¡± He stepped into the room. Sister Hannah was sitting on one of the chairs before Mark while he was standing on the other side of the desk.


    ¡°Yes, come in.¡± He responded pretty normally. Zadkiel assumed everything was calm for now.


    ¡°I heard you asked about Levi and Elias. May I know the reason why?¡± He came straight to the point. Zadkiel stood behind a chair, didn¡¯t bother to take a seat.


    ¡°Because I was curious,¡± Zadkiel replied pretty confidently because what could go wrong other than him being exposed.


    ¡°Sister, I would like you to leave because I want to ask Zadkiel some personal questions,¡± Mark spoke to Hannah who didn¡¯t waste a second before obliging. Once Hannah was out of the door, Mark gestured towards the chair for Zadkiel to take it. He glided down on the chair and rested his clasped hand on his lap.


    ¡°Is that the reason you¡¯re going with Mr Ford, Zadkiel?¡± Mark inquired. He seemed pretty content. No sign of anger on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zadkiel tried to play innocent. He wasn¡¯t scared but he still didn¡¯t want him to know. He would try to hide it until he has no choice but to tell him.


    ¡°Mr Ford and you¡­ what did you guys do on your first drive?¡± He asks now looking at him suspiciously.


    ¡°I told you that. He took me to the woods.¡±


    ¡°What did you two do there?¡± He further questioned. This one seemed to infuriate Zadkiel but he composed himself.


    ¡°Talked. I told you that as well.¡± He answered. Mark kept his mouth shut for few seconds, scrutinizing Zadkiel with his eyes.


    ¡°What you two are doing is a sin.¡± He then spoke. Zadkiel sucked in a sharp breath, trying to stay calm.


    ¡°You mean, him helping me to get a life because I¡¯m a monster in your eyes?¡± Zadkiel cocked an eyebrow. Mark stood up, furiously slamming his palms on the desk and glaring at Zadkiel.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about! Do you think I don¡¯t understand this?! I understand you more than you do yourself!¡± He snapped at Zadkiel.


    ¡°Father, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zadkiel¡¯s heart was now beating rapidly. He was losing his confidence but he just didn¡¯t let it show on his face.


    ¡°Now I understand why you called him in your heat! Now I understand how you knew he was in the building without even seeing him! Now everything makes sense because now I have connected the dots!¡± Mark spat. Zadkiel remained silent.


    ¡°You and Irvin are mates! I don¡¯t know what that means or how that shit works but it¡¯s what I read! You are not planning to get treatment. You are planning to live with him as a couple! That¡¯s nasty!¡± He said this with so much disgust that Zadkiel couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. He also jumped up from his seat and glared at Mark with the same intensity, making him flinch back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?! It¡¯s my life and I can do whatever I want with it!¡± Zadkiel¡¯s eyes were glowing again and his voice was deep and scary.


    ¡°That¡¯s the wrong way of living it. It¡¯s a sin that you¡¯re committing!¡± He argued back without backing down.


    ¡°You know what else¡¯s sin? You electrocuting two men trying to convert them into something they are not. You torturing them to an extent that they admit that they no longer have feelings for each other. That¡¯s a sin, Father!¡± Zadkiel grunted in his rough voice.


    ¡°I cured them,¡± Mark muttered glaring at Zadkiel.


    ¡°In what century you¡¯re living in?! Have you not read that it¡¯s not a disease that can be cured? It¡¯s not a psychological problem! It¡¯s a part of you. You can¡¯t just extract that out of you. There¡¯s no way!¡± Zadkiel pulled his hands in fists on the table. He was trying hard to hold himself back.


    ¡°They are normal now. They are living happily.¡± Mark was still persistent on his dumb wit.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Ask them that! You must¡¯ve traumatized them so much that they are even scared to go against what you taught them. I know for sure.¡± Zadkiel grumbled, sitting back on the chair.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go with Irvin,¡± Mark uttered.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d love to see you try,¡± Zadkiel spoke looking at his grown nails as if trying to threaten him.


    ¡°Is he the same as you?¡± Mark questioned, squinting his eyes.


    ¡°No.¡± Zadkiel was quick to answer that. He couldn¡¯t put Irvin in any harm. ¡°He isn¡¯t but I assure you I¡¯m enough to handle you.¡± Zadkiel now threatened in words directly though he knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt a fly.


    ¡°Does he know who you are?¡± Mark ignored the threat completely.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told him.¡± Zadkiel shrugged.


    ¡°You¡¯ve told him exactly what?¡±


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 20 - Attack In Appalachians

    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com


    ¡°You¡¯ve told him exactly what? Because you don¡¯t even know who you are. I know. You¡¯re a beast that we should¡¯ve killed when we got to know about it but we didn¡¯t.¡± Mark seethed through his teeth.


    ¡°You know what Father, Sister Hannah isn¡¯t more loyal to you than to me. She told me that you did try to kill me when I was a kid because you feared me. But whatever you did, nothing helped. No poison worked.¡± Zadkiel wasn¡¯t angry anymore.


    ¡°I also know that you prayed for me to die and when you got to know that I¡¯m going to die in few years. You were very happy. You did try to consult doctors but not to save me but to show the world that you cared because you already knew no doctor would be able to help me. I never questioned you and your choices. I knew I deserved to die because I was a threat to everyone but this time I¡¯m walking out of your life, without harming anyone in the process. Just let me go. I want to live the rest of the days with Irvin.¡± Zadkiel¡¯s voice was wavering and he could feel all the sorrow inside him.


    ¡°You never told me who exactly I am so, I wouldn¡¯t just find a solution to cure myself. To be honest, I never wanted to know about myself to save myself. I always wanted to know about myself so I could find a way to end it.¡±


    ¡°You know I tried to cut my wrist, tried to swallow a pill, injected poison but nothing seemed to work on me. That¡¯s when I asked Sister Hannah to help. She said you tried years ago and failed. There¡¯s no way I could end my life so, I just tried to control myself. I was as happier to hear the news of my upcoming death as you were. I promise I want to die but let me spend few days that I have left with who I want.¡± Zadkiel murmured, looking down at his hands. His eyes were back to hazel colour and his nails back to normal. His voice was more of a vulnerable boy than a beast.


    ¡°I can¡¯t change who I am. I was born like this and I promise I didn¡¯t ask to be born like this. I sometimes think that maybe that¡¯s the reason my parents left me because they didn¡¯t like who I am. But I swear if there was any way to change myself, I would¡¯ve done it already.¡± Zadkiel sighed sadly. His heart was aching with all the pain he had endured.


    ¡°I promise, Irvin won¡¯t tell a soul about this. I promise you won¡¯t hear from me again. Just let me go, Father. I respect you a lot. You took me in when my parents left me on the streets and I would never be able to pay you for that. You took care of me even though you didn¡¯t want to, you still raised me. I have so much respect for you and I don¡¯t want to fight you. Just let me do this one last thing for myself.¡± Zadkiel pleaded to Mark, looking up at him and meeting his gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯d be committing a sin, son.¡± Mark¡¯s voice was filled with sadness as well.


    ¡°Then let me do it. At this point, my life is a horrible sin. I don¡¯t think one sin can make much difference.¡± Zadkiel begged him with tear-filled eyes. He didn¡¯t even try to argue with Mark.


    ¡°Go to your bed, Zadkiel,¡± Mark murmured, looking down at the magazine that was on his desk. Zadkiel sucked a breath and nodded before running back to his bed.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    ¡°Irvin, wake up!¡± Irvin stirred in his sleep, trying to block the voice and bangs on the door. He hugged the blanket and shut his eyes tightly.


    ¡°Irvin! It¡¯s important!¡± He heard the voice again but this time with so much desperation.


    Irvin fluttered his eyes open, focusing on the words that the person outside the room was saying. He sat up and tried to think about where he actually was or if he was still on the same planet that he slept on.


    ¡°Alpha, open up!¡± Another bang on the door, made him jump out of the bed. He hurried towards the door and opened it.


    ¡°What is it, Aiden?¡± He yawned, covering his mouth with the back of his hand.


    ¡°The team we sent to the Appalachians, they were attacked,¡± Aiden informed him. Irvin¡¯s eyes widened and all the sleep left in his eyes vanished.


    ¡°What? But who attacked?¡± Irvin asked, going back into his room to grab on a shirt to put on.


    ¡°Another pack,¡± Aiden answered.


    ¡°Do we have any causalities?¡± He put on the shirt, grabbed his phone and headed towards the conference room immediately. Aiden followed him behind.


    ¡°Yes. Not specified yet. We¡¯re not in contact with anyone. Sean just called me to let me know but now I can¡¯t seem to contact him anymore.¡± Aiden spoke.


    Irvin entered the conference room where everyone else was already seated. His father was sitting in the corner of the room. He seemed lost in his thoughts. Everyone stood up when Irvin entered except for his father. Irvin sat on his chair, looked around the room.


    ¡°Who¡¯s in command after Sean?¡± He asked Aiden who was rolling the map on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ron.¡± He pointed to the guy, eyes on the map.


    ¡°I want you to prepare the team of best warriors. We¡¯re heading to the Appalachians tomorrow.¡± Irvin commanded. Ron headed out of the room right away.


    ¡°Do you know who attacked us?¡± He questioned Aiden who shook his head.


    ¡°I mean what century are we living in? I thought we stopped attacking other packs decades ago. I thought now we were living in harmony.¡± Irvin never thought that any pack would do anything like that because every enemy called a truce years ago.


    ¡°They live in the Appalachians for a reason.¡± One of the people in the room commented. Irvin rubbed his temples leaning back on the chair. His eyes landed on his father who seemed pretty silent during all of this.


    ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Irvin caught his attention. Though Edmond was looking at Irvin, he seemed lost.


    ¡°Tell me where were they attacked?¡± Edmond averted his eyes at Aiden who was placing flags on the map.


    ¡°So, according to my calculations, they must not have gone too far up the mountain considering they just landed in states yesterday. They must be somewhere here.¡± Aiden placed the flag on the map.


    ¡°There are three packs that are nearby. Alphas of these packs also signed the truce pact. There are ocean howl pack, spirit walker pack and onyx tails pack. These three packs surround the area where I assume our warriors were attacked. I¡¯m not sure if these are the pack who actually attacked.¡± Aiden explained, placing the flags on the map at each pack¡¯s location.


    ¡°If onyx tails pack is still a thing, I¡¯m putting my bets on it.¡± Edmond eyed the flag that was on the onyx tails pack.


    ¡°Dad, do you know something?¡± Irvin examined his father¡¯s features.


    ¡°Those are some demons, my son. Had crossed paths with them once or twice in my life.¡± Edmond spoke, venom dripping from his words.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go there and find out. We¡¯re leaving in two hours. Aiden, you¡¯re coming with me.¡± Irvin ordered.


    ¡°If all of them are dead, then what¡¯s the point?¡± A person spoke from the other end of the table.


    ¡°We are going to rescue anyone we can. We were invited there by Silver bow back, we didn¡¯t trespass so whoever attacked is going to be held accountable.¡± Irvin stood up and so did everyone else in the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in two hours by the cars. Aiden, meet me in my room.¡± Irvin uttered before marching out of the room.


    Irvin was grabbing the essentials from his room and packing them up in a small backpack. After all, once they landed in America, they had to go on hiking. He didn¡¯t want a burden on himself.


    ¡°Irvin, it¡¯s gonna take weeks to come back. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to inform your mate?¡± Aiden asked the question for 3rd time in the past twenty minutes.


    ¡°Aiden, I¡¯ll let him know the reason for the delay once I¡¯m back,¡± Irvin answered the same.


    ¡°But why? Why don¡¯t you want to inform him beforehand? At least he¡¯d be prepared for any outcome.¡± Aiden reasoned. Irvin turned around to face him.


    ¡°If I come back safe and sound, I¡¯ll be giving him anxiety for no reason. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not telling him.¡± Irvin turned back to pack up.


    ¡°What if you don¡¯t?¡± Aiden gave him an angry look. Irvin froze.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better for him to think that his alpha ditched him than to know that he died.¡± He stated in a monotone voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s cruel.¡± Aiden spat.


    ¡°Cruel would be him mourning over me when he should live the rest of his days smiling with his friends.¡± Irvin was determined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve to go see mom, now. I¡¯ll meet you by the car in 30 minutes.¡± Irvin patted Aiden¡¯s shoulder before walking out of the room.


    Aiden knew that Irvin was doing Zadkiel a favour in a way because the most painful news to omega is that his alpha died. It¡¯s even more painful than rejection. So, he decided not to argue over it. He just hoped that every one of them gets out of the situation without getting harmed and no one has to die in this.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 21 - Research Time

    It had already been 4 weeks and Irvin still hadn¡¯t contacted Zadkiel. Mark was also ready to let Zadkiel live the rest of his life like he wanted to. He also tried to contact Irvin but his phone was always out of reach. There was no sign of him. He offered Zadkiel to contact his father to ask about Irvin but Zadkiel¡¯s ego didn¡¯t let him do this. He said that if Irvin doesn¡¯t want to be found then he wouldn¡¯t try because he wasn¡¯t that desperate.


    He was sitting behind the bleachers thinking about the reasons that could¡¯ve ended up in Irvin ditching him but he could come up with none. He wouldn¡¯t admit to anyone that he was missing his mate and he could feel the pain of being rejected in his entire body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for an hour now.¡± Abel¡¯s voice pulled him out of the thoughts.


    ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t want to be found,¡± Zadkiel murmured, still gazing at the grass and playing with it.


    ¡°Why?¡± Abel plopped down beside him.


    ¡°Last night I had a very weird dream.¡± The raven-haired guy was still in his own mind.


    ¡°What was it?¡± Abel leaned back on his palms. Zadkiel did the same before turning his head to his friend.


    ¡°You do know I get weird dreams right? Like the one, I saw before John got selected for the football team? I had a beautiful one before I met Irvin. I told you about the dark one I had a week ago where I was lost in mountains? And now Irvin has gone missing. I just think they tell me something from the future because last night I saw a really weird dream.¡± Zadkiel explained it to him but saying it out loud made him realize that he made no sense.


    ¡°Actually, I should shut up. Voicing my thoughts makes me think I¡¯ve gone crazy.¡± Zadkiel chuckled, sitting up.


    ¡°You know what mate. I¡¯m a friend of a person whose eyes glow and who have super human abilities. I don¡¯t think anything is crazy for me now. Just say it.¡± Abel insisted, sitting up as well. Zadkiel thought about it for a while before he agreed.


    ¡°I saw two figures. I don¡¯t know who they were but I knew them. They were talking to Irvin and it seemed like Irvin was in some kind of cage.¡± Zadkiel thought about it.


    ¡°You knew them but you don¡¯t know who they were?¡± Abel looked at him weirdly.


    ¡°Yeah, like you know in dreams you know a person, then you wake up and you¡¯re like who the fuck was that?¡± Zadkiel glanced at him hopefully and Abel gave a small nod.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that though. When I woke up, I still like to know those two figures but it¡¯s just I can¡¯t put a finger on who they are.¡± He sighed, knowing that he was sounding like a mad guy. Abel ignored the fact that his friend was sounding crazy.


    ¡°What were they talking about?¡± He asked the raven-haired guy.


    ¡°Me,¡± Zadkiel mumbled, lost in thoughts.


    ¡°What were they saying?¡± Abel frowned at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just know they were talking about me. I couldn¡¯t hear them though.¡± Zadkiel rubbed his face. Maybe this dream meant nothing and he was actually going crazy because he is missing Irvin badly.


    ¡°Well¡­ that is crazy. Maybe, it¡¯s just a dream.¡± Abel spoke hesitantly because the dream was really weird.


    ¡°Yeah. Maybe.¡± Zadkiel murmured, struggling to get up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± He extended his hand to his friend who grabbed it and stood.


    ¡°You don¡¯t wanna talk about Irvin?¡± Abel asked as he was now at Zadkiel¡¯s level and they both started moving their legs towards the building.


    ¡°No.¡± Zadkiel shortly replied, not wanting to even touch that topic. Abel shook his head at that but didn¡¯t argue.


    ¡°Okay, what about me? You still want to take me with you?¡± Abel tried to bring Zadkiel back on the topic.


    ¡°Irvin hasn¡¯t come back as you can see. So, I think we both are staying here.¡± Zadkiel kept heading towards the building and Abel was right beside him.


    ¡°And if he comes back tomorrow to take you?¡± He asked, trying to keep up with Zadkiel¡¯s pace.


    ¡°Then he has a proper explanation to give.¡± Zadkiel stepped inside the building and headed straight for the bathroom. Abel followed him there.


    Zadkiel stood before the sink and stared at his reflection in the mirror. Abel didn¡¯t question him or try to disturb him. He just locked his eyes on his best friend who looked in a kind of distress.


    Zadkiel flipped the faucet open and stood back to sneak a glance at his reflection one more time. He had sweat running down his forehead, eyes were droopy, lips chapped and skin looked dry. He looked like he was about to die in days.


    He rolled up his sleeves and cupped his hands. He filled his cupped hands and splashed the water on his face. He did it three times and then dipped down his head to fill his mouth with water. He sloshed it around his mouth before spitting it out. He closed the faucet and looked up again in the mirror at a better reflection of himself.


    He extended his hand to grab the towel but a hand wrapped around his wrist. He looked towards Abel who was looking down at Zadkiel¡¯s arm, frowning. Zadkiel followed his eye line and understood that Abel was staring at the bluish mark on his arm.


    ¡°You do drugs?¡± Abel¡¯s tone was harsh and demanding. Zadkiel was taken aback by this accuse.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Zadkiel snatched his arm back from his grip.


    ¡°Zadkiel, this mark is of injecting drugs, isn¡¯t it? You said no mark stays on your body so you must take it daily for it to stay on your skin.¡± Abel knew what Zadkiel went through daily but he still didn¡¯t approve of this. This was just a way of killing himself.


    ¡°Are you mad? I don¡¯t do drugs.¡± Zadkiel rolled his eyes and grabbed a towel to dry his face. As he was wiping his face dry, Abel spoke again.


    ¡°Is it heroin? Huh?¡± He pressed, resting his hand on Zadkiel¡¯s shoulder. He just wanted his friend to be safe so, he turned soft with him. Anything to keep him away from hurting himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s aconite. I use it to control my demonic side. Father gave it to me years ago.¡± Zadkiel threw the towel back in its place and rolled down his sleeves. He stormed out of the bathroom angrily and didn¡¯t look back at Abel.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    Aconite. Abel had heard this name before. He didn¡¯t know where but somewhere. He needed to do a little research on it so, he made his way into the small computer lab on the school side of the building at 3 in the morning.


    He knew if he got caught there, he¡¯d face a severe penalty but he didn¡¯t care. He knew he had to search for it. He thought it might be a lead to understand what Zadkiel actually is.


    He shut the lab door and sat in the second cabin. He turned on the computer, looking around to make sure he was alone. He wouldn¡¯t deny that he was scared. He was shaking but things had to be done.


    Once the computer was turned on, he opened the browser to search but he heard a distant sound of shoes¡¯ sole making sound on the wooden floor. It was intensifying by passing second which meant someone was heading this way. He was pretty visible through the glass door and windows of the lab. The computer screen was also glowing the whole room in white light and it was enough to draw attention inside the room.


    He turned the monitor screen off and got off his chair. He squatted down behind a cabin and pulled a chair in front of him to hide. Now, the only light inside the room was from outside the room, from a dim hallway bulb.


    The sound of the wood creaking and the shoes smacking against the floor was now pretty audible. It was very close now. He held in his breath, peeking from behind the chair to the window from where the hallway was visible.


    He saw a sister pass the hall, flashing light inside the rooms and then she flashed his torch inside the lab. Abel dipped down. His heart was drumming against his chest. He broke out a sweat. His breaths were urgent. He had an idea what would happen if he got caught here so he wasn¡¯t looking up to it.


    When the sound became distant again. He slowly moved the chair and stretched his neck to take a look outside the window. It was clear.


    He stood up and went to the computer he had turned on. He pressed the button and the monitor lit up, showing the searching page of the browser. He typed the words whispering each letter.


    ¡°A. C. O. N. I. T. E.¡± He pressed the enter button.


    The screen loaded for a few seconds, taking way too long. Once he thought that the internet had broken down and he was about to go and restart it, the results showed up on the screen. He sat back down on the chair. His eyes moved along the lines of words displayed on the screen. He read those lines in a whisper.


    Aconitum is also known as aconite, monkshood, wolf''s-bane, leopard''s bane, mouse bane, women''s bane, devil''s helmet, queen of poisons, or blue rocket, is a flowering plant, belongs to the family of Ranunculaceae.


    He read it two to three times to understand what it meant but nothing caught his attention. Maybe he was just being too dizzy with sleep. He sat back and took a deep breath before reading it again.


    Monkshood, wolf¡¯s-bane, leopard¡¯s band, mouse bane, women¡¯s bane, devil¡¯s helmet, queen of poisons, blue rocket.


    Wolf¡¯s-bane


    That¡¯s it.. That¡¯s the name he had heard before in some kind of a movie related to werewolves.


    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 22 - The Discovery

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com


    His eyes widened when he realized what that could mean but he still wasn¡¯t sure because as the description went, it could be used for anything. He wanted to do a little more research.


    He opened the pictures of the plant. It was a very beautiful purplish-blue flower plant. He wasn¡¯t satisfied so he searched for its uses.


    It is a strong, fast-acting poison that causes serious side effects; vomiting, pupil dilation, weakness, nausea, sweating, breathing and heat problems and sometimes death. Application of Aconite to the skin is UNSAFE. Only 5 milligrams of aconitine¡ªthe weight of a heavy sesame seed¡ªcan kill an adult.


    So, it was harmful to humans, he concluded. But it didn¡¯t say anything about a person like Zadkiel. So, he kept reading¡­


    Homoeopaths use aconite to treat restlessness, anxiety and fear. Though it can cause acute sudden fever if you¡¯re exposed to dry, cold weather or extremely hot weather. Other symptoms are tingling, numbness and coldness, influenza with congestion and pulsating headaches.


    It was no use for him. He thought of searching it for werewolves. He had no idea what he was doing. He just wanted to get something out of it. If aconite was as dangerous as it was described then why would Father give something like that to Zadkiel? And why would it affect Zadkiel so much? Because he remembered Zadkiel telling him that nothing worked on him. No poison. No medicine.


    He typed in another question. He was so lost in it that he had forgotten that sister that went inside searching for any student who has sneaked into the rooms, would eventually have to walk back through the same path.


    ¡°Aconite uses for werewolves.¡± He typed in the search bar and pressed enter. A small circle swirled in the middle of the screen for few seconds before the screen showed the results.


    The folklore: Aconite has been credited with supernatural powers relating to werewolves, either to repel them or in some way induce their death, as aconite was used by witches¡¯ oftenly in their magic. It was also said to turn a person into werewolf if ingested or worn.


    At this point, Abel wanted to just laugh because it was no use. In one sentence, it¡¯s described as to weaken them or be the cause of their death and in the second it¡¯s said that a person can turn into a werewolf by it.


    He had no idea what to believe. When he understood he wouldn¡¯t be getting any answer from the internet because the search engine is made by a human and it contains only the information that humans know so, he gave up. Humans knew nothing about people like Zadkiel, and Irvin¡¯s reaction to him knowing about them showed that.


    He was about to close the tabs when his eyes landed on the small ¡®People also search for¡¯ section.


    What does aconite do to werewolves?


    He clicked on it to try his luck. He knew this would be a dumb human guess saying werewolves turn into vampires after touching this plant. He waited for the results and then it displayed on the screen. He squinted his eyes to read them.


    Wolf¡¯s-bane, also known as aconite or monkshood, causes weakness of a werewolf. If a werewolf makes physical contact with a wolf¡¯s-bane in any form, it will burn and weaken them.


    Though this answer didn¡¯t confirm if Zadkiel was a werewolf or not but it still was very much closer to what Zadkiel described. He remembered Zadkiel telling him that he had to control his demonic side and this made so much sense.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taking aconite to control myself. It burns like a bitch but it keeps my wild side controlled.¡±


    He opened another tab to search about werewolves to at least get an idea if Zadkiel was a werewolf or not when he remembered something.


    ¡°What? You can feel him?¡± ¡°In every bone of my body.¡±


    ¡°He said I¡¯m his mate.¡±


    ¡°He broke the bond.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very ill-mannered of you to pry into someone¡¯s privacy, Alpha.¡±


    He remembered all those conversations he had with Zadkiel. He frowned, thinking how deeply Zadkiel was affected by Irvin. The way Zadkiel¡¯s eyes turned into amber and his pupil became a slit. He remembered his grown, pointed, black nails. He remembered his low, rough, deep scary voice.


    Amber eyes


    Slit in eyes instead of a pupil


    Black, pointed nails


    Scary voice


    Mate


    Bond


    Alpha


    Abel¡¯s eyes widened when he realized that he had figured it out.


    Zadkiel is an omega werewolf!


    ¡°Who are you and what are you doing here?¡± He was brought out of his trance by a shrill voice, shouting at him. He turned his head towards the door where a female figure was standing, flashing a light at him.


    His first instinct was to run away through the other side of the door but then he remembered what he had searched. He turned to the computer and pressed ¡®ctrl h¡¯ and cleared his browsing history before the lady could approach him.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± The lady approached him with the torch still on him, burning his eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She questioned him in a stern voice.


    ¡°I wanted to search about something?¡± He stammered, not sounding convincing at all. His words came out like a question. The lady squinted her eyes at him in suspicion. It was hard to notice her expression in the dark room and with the light burning his retina.


    She stood beside him after turning off the torch. Abel said a prayer of relief when she shut that bloody torch. He looked up at her from his sitting position. She was glancing at the screen where he still had the browsing history opened but cleansed of any activity he had done.


    ¡°Why would you clean the history?¡± She looked at him in suspicion. Abel was well aware that there was no way of getting out of this but he wouldn¡¯t tell her that he was searching about werewolves in the middle of the night so, he quickly thought of the excuse to make.


    ¡°I was watching porn.¡± He stated. Her eyes widened and her cheeks coloured pink in embarrassment. Abel could clearly see that now because the light of the screen was shining upon her face.


    He knew he was in for a good punishment now. Porn was forbidden. He had put himself in a bigger problem now but he couldn¡¯t just think of anything that would be that much important to remove from the browsing history.


    ¡°Get up! Right now!¡± She spoke furiously.


    ¡°Shall I turn off the computer?¡± He questioned, innocently. Her nose flared as if she was going to burst out of anger. She gave a nod.


    Abel turned around and exhaled. He moved at a snail pace as he was taking his time turning off the computer. He stayed glued to his seat even after the screen went completely black and the light illuminating the room vanished, making her turn on her bloody torch again but this time it was pointed to the floor next to his feet. He kept staring at the pattern on the wooden floor, refusing to stand up.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± She questioned, pushing her hand against his back for him to get up.


    ¡°I was watching porn. Let me calm down first or it¡¯d be embarrassing for both of us, Sister.¡± He thought he was in trouble already. Might as well take his time to prepare himself for the outcome of his little rebellious act.


    She quickly pulled back her hand from his back and took a step back. She let out a loud sigh and shook her head at him. She had caught a lot of boys doing this at night but this was the first time someone owned up what he was doing.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯re good to go.¡± He stood up when his mind was ready to face any outcome. He turned around to face her. She scrunched her nose in disgust before pointing her torch to the door for gesturing him to walk before her.


    He let out another breath before walking towards the door. Once they were outside in the hallway, she led him straight to the room where he knew a penalty was waiting for him in the morning.


    Besides all this, he couldn¡¯t wait to tell his best friend what he found. He was so happy that he was the one who was going to tell him. He knew that Zadkiel wanted nothing more than to know who he actually is and he could even imagine the expression on his face when he¡¯d reveal that to him.


    He was waiting for the sun to come up so he could be over with his punishment and tell his friend about all of this.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 23 - His Return

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com


    Zadkiel wriggled in his sheets, disturbed the chattering of boys. He fluttered his eyes open and turned around to see the time. It was almost 8:30 which meant only half an hour for him to get to the breakfast table before they start collecting the dishes. But then he frowned thinking why Abel didn¡¯t wake him up early. Not that he would go before everyone else considering he had to use the bathroom alone because of the injection. But still, Abel always woke him up at 7:30 am just to have a conversation before breakfast. The only exceptions were when Zadkiel woke up early himself or he didn¡¯t wake up at all till noon.


    He turned to his side and glanced at Abel¡¯s bed which was empty. This was a little strange because even if Abel doesn¡¯t wake him up, he waits for Zadkiel to wake up till breakfast time is over. If Zadkiel didn¡¯t make it to the breakfast table, Abel wouldn¡¯t eat his breakfast as well.


    He thought maybe the lad was in the bathroom so, he slipped under his sheets, putting a pillow over his head to block the loud babbling voices of the boys. He waited until it quietened down and then emerged out of the sheets. He trod to the bathroom and entered it.


    The first thing he did after entering the bathroom was to look for his friend who he was sure wouldn¡¯t have gone to breakfast at all without him. He knocked on the door of the stalls but no response from any single one of them. He opened each one but they were empty. His eyebrows furrowed in confusion then he thought maybe Abel was still mad at him but he thought he made clear that he didn¡¯t do drugs.


    He shrugged off, thinking he¡¯d talk to Abel later and headed out of the bathroom to grab the new syringe and a tiny glass bottle from under his pillow before marching back to the bathroom.


    He entered the empty stall, closed the toilet lid before sitting on it. He didn¡¯t bother to lock the stall because he knew everyone would be busy eating. He filled the syringe with the bluish liquid and injected it inside his bloodstream.


    Veins popped out like they did every time as he grunted in pain, arching his back and lolling back his head. He was taking shallow breaths as his heartbeat decreased. It was so slow that he could pass for dead.


    He was sweating like crazy and his whole body started burning. He felt like he was on fire but only from inside because his outer skin was wet with cold sweat.


    He heard someone outside the stall, he tried to hold his moans of pain but it wasn¡¯t helping. He was yelping in pain. A sharp pain pierced through his head and he groaned loudly in pain, murmuring ¡®it¡¯s gonna be alright¡¯ to himself.


    It was his routine chore. He did it every single day. But still, he never got used to it. Every time he felt like the pain was becoming more and more. Every time he felt like the pain was discovering new ways to hurt him.


    ¡°Hey, you alright in there?¡± He heard a voice asking him.


    He didn¡¯t have enough strength in him to reply. He knew if he opened his mouth only a cry for help would come out so he kept it shut and tried to lock the door but his hands were too slippery to stay on the lock and he was too weak to lock the door. Moving his arm towards the door lock was alone very struggling so holding it in the air to actually lock the door was way too difficult for him.


    ¡°Mate? You okay?¡± This time there was a knock as well.


    Zadkiel thought of replying. He opened his mouth to say that he was just fine but his throat was so dry as a desert. He started coughing as soon as he tried to speak. A very dangerous fit of cough. He thought he would die like this but then it stopped and he yelped in pain he was feeling in his throat as if it was bleeding.


    ¡°I¡¯m opening the door.¡± The boy said and before Zadkiel could protest, he opened the door.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± The boy rushed to him. Zadkiel couldn¡¯t even make the face of the boy or tell who he was by the voice. He knew everyone who slept in the same hall as him but it was because of the aconite that his brain wasn¡¯t working.


    The boy held him by his waist to help him stand up. But as soon as Zadkiel stood up, the empty bottle of aconite and the syringe fell on the ground. Boy¡¯s eyes darted towards them so quickly. He pushed Zadkiel back on the toilet seat and Zadkiel rested his back against the tank.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The boy crouched down to pick up the fallen objects. He held it in front of him. Examined it for few seconds before turning his gaze to Zadkiel.


    ¡°You do drugs?¡± The boy frowned at him. Zadkiel didn¡¯t have enough strength to shake his head. He tried to hold onto the boy¡¯s hand to tell him but his hand just slipped down.


    ¡°Yes, you do.¡± He answered himself as he grabbed Zadkiel¡¯s left arm where the bruise was pretty evident that he did take the injection.


    Zadkiel tried to speak up. He kept murmuring under his breath ¡®it¡¯s not drugs¡¯ but the boy was looking at the remnant of the blue liquid inside the bottle. Zadkiel took a deep breath before standing up on his shaking legs with the help of the wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to kill you. I¡¯m going to tell Father about this.¡± He spoke completely ignoring Zadkiel¡¯s struggle to get up.


    Zadkiel waited for few seconds for his legs to get used to his legs as he kept licking his lips to wet them enough that they don¡¯t start bleeding. The boy was still staring at the needle. Zadkiel put his hand on his shoulder to push him back so he could get out but it was difficult. He was too weak and the boy was too heavy for this weak Zadkiel to move.


    ¡°Here¡­¡± The boy finally realized that he could be a little help to Zadkiel and put his arm around Zadkiel¡¯s waist and helped him out of the stall.


    ¡°Where to?¡± He asked Zadkiel who murmured ¡°sink¡± pointing to its direction. The boy didn¡¯t hear him but he saw the pointed direction and helped Zadkiel walk to it.


    Zadkiel lurched over the sink, gripping it and breathing heavily. The boy opened the tap for him. He heard running water and looked at it with his blurry vision. He cupped his hand to collect water and then threw it on his face. He did for enough times to wake himself up and then drank the water directly from the tap. He stood there for a while, eyes closed and caught his breath. The boy stayed with him the whole time. When his breaths were somewhat normal, he straightened his posture and turned to face the boy. His face was still a little blurry but he locked his eyes on the guy and gradually his vision cleared. Toby.


    ¡°Toby.¡± He murmured. His voice rough because of the dryness of his throat.


    ¡°Zadkiel, you could¡¯ve died.¡± Toby showed his concern, frowning at him.


    ¡°I am dying.¡± Zadkiel chuckled at him. He was so used to saying this sentence that now he started finding it funny.


    ¡°Is this the reason that you have a short lifespan?¡± Toby questioned putting his hand with the syringe and the bottle in the air to show Zadkiel.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Zadkiel mumbled before pushing him aside and walked out of the bathroom. Every bone, every muscle, every organ, every joint, every cell in his body was in agony but he had mastered not to show it.


    ¡°Then what is this?¡± Toby followed him out, burning holes in the back of his skull.


    ¡°You saw me there right? I was almost dying in there but this injection helped me get back on my feet. This is a prescribed medicine.¡± Zadkiel lied professionally as he walked further into the room to grab his toiletries.


    ¡°So, this is medicine? Does Father know about this?¡± Toby wasn¡¯t buying it. He was sure it was some kind of dangerous drug, considering the condition he saw Zadkiel in, a few minutes ago.


    ¡°He gave this to me. Go, tell him if you want to-¡± Zadkiel¡¯s words stopped when he saw the huge hump under the blanket on Abel¡¯s bed. He rushed to him and removed the blanket. Under it, lied a beaten Abel with fresh bruises and scars over his body. His face had a small gash over the bridge of his nose and few scratches all over his face.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡± He gasped looking at the condition of his friend who looked like he was almost dead on the bed but Zadkiel could hear a light thud of his heart.


    ¡°Abel, what happened?¡± He questioned, whispering as if the loud noise would disturb the lad but Abel was unconscious.


    ¡°I brought him here. I found him on the floor right outside the ¡®punishment¡¯ room. I asked Sister what happened and she told me that he was watching porn last night in the computer lab.¡± Toby explained as he sat on Zadkiel¡¯s bed. Zadkiel frowned because Abel never did this before. He knew there was more to this.


    ¡°I took him to the medic. They cleaned him up, stitched him and gave him sedatives. He won¡¯t open his eyes for the next 16 hours.¡± Toby spoke. Zadkiel looked at him and saw that he was still holding the syringe and the bottle.


    ¡°Toby, throw that away. It¡¯s harmful to you.¡± Zadkiel spoke, pointing towards the hand in which Toby was holding the objects. Toby placed it on Zadkiel¡¯s bed before standing up and glanced at him.


    ¡°I hope what you told me is true and you¡¯re not into substance abuse because I wouldn¡¯t want you to die today instead of tomorrow.¡± Toby gave him a small smile before leaving him alone.


    Zadkiel sighed and averted his gaze at his best friend¡¯s unconscious figure. He pulled up the blankets and tucked him inside. He kissed his temple and got up. He picked up the used syringe and the empty bottle from his bed and threw them in the dustbin after breaking the needle of the syringe.


    He gave one last glance to his best friend¡¯s lying body before heading out of the room, straight to the backyard because he knew the time for breakfast was over. There was no use in going there now.


    He was about to step out in the backyard when the familiar feelings of euphoria hit him. All the hair on his body stood up and his heartbeat increased. He smiled and inhaled deeply. The familiar intoxicating scent in the air made him almost lose his balance.


    He stopped right there and turned around to go to the front door of the building. His steps were hurried and his strides were long. He felt like he was on walking on the clouds. He even forgot that he was super speeding in the hall until he had to slide against the floor to stop himself when he reached the front door.


    As soon as his eyes landed on Irvin who was doing nothing but standing by his car, seeming lost in thoughts, he ran so fast that it looked like someone fast-forwarded a movie scene. He sprung on an inattentive Irvin who for once seemed confused but in a moment nuzzled his face in his mate¡¯s neck and inhaled deeply. He missed him and he couldn¡¯t put it into words that how much.


    Zadkiel nuzzled his face in Irvin¡¯s neck as well but this time when he inhaled Irvin¡¯s scent, he pulled back so quickly that it was impossible for a second to tell what even happened.


    Irvin¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, forming lines on his forehead as he stared at his mate¡¯s face who was staring back with a scowl on his face. He knew he owed his mate an explanation and he was here to give it to him but he could tell that there was something else that was bothering Zadkiel. He was ready to tell Zadkiel everything. From top to bottom, left to right, A to Z. He was ready to vomit it out but the next words that left Zadkiel¡¯s mouth made him think otherwise.


    ¡°Why do you smell like me?¡±


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 24 - Unexplainable Power

    ¡°Why do you smell like me? We haven¡¯t met in weeks. Why do you have my scent on you?¡± He questioned in a suspicious tone. Irvin felt sick to his stomach. He lost all his confidence to tell Zadkiel everything. He didn¡¯t know if Zadkiel could handle that. He was afraid for not one but so many reasons.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m smelling like me.¡± Irvin instantly rejected the thought of Zadkiel.


    Zadkiel narrowed his eyes on Irvin and leaned in to sniff Irvin but Irvin took a step back. This made Zadkiel more confused as he looked up to meet Irvin¡¯s nervous gaze.


    ¡°What are you doing? There are people around.¡± Irvin hesitantly replied, pulling up the collar of his jacket so Zadkiel wouldn¡¯t smell him again.


    ¡°Irvin, you do know that I can smell you from right here as well, right?¡± Zadkiel gave him another suspicious glance.


    ¡°I know,¡± Irvin murmured. Zadkiel was so confused. Not because Irvin was being strange but because why he was getting so bitchy about a scent.


    ¡°No. Something is different about you. You don¡¯t smell like yourself. You smell like a mixture of you, me and something else. It¡¯s not entirely my scent. It¡¯s a little different.¡± Zadkiel frowned, looking at Irvin from his head to toe.


    ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s just a perfume. Leave it be.¡± Irvin sighed, trying to act like this conversation was exhausting him. Zadkiel didn¡¯t want to let it go but he thought he had bigger issues on his hands to discuss.


    ¡°Explain yourself, right now?!¡± Zadkiel demanded stepping back and crossed his arms over his chest, keeping a stern gaze on Irvin. For a moment Irvin thought that he was being investigated about the scent but then he realized that Zadkiel was actually demanding an explanation for his absence.


    ¡°I was in America for some business work,¡± Irvin stated. Zadkiel rolled his eyes and took another step back.


    ¡°America is so poor. They don¡¯t have mobile phones?¡± Zadkiel taunted with a bittersweet smile on his face.


    ¡°They do. I was in mountains.¡± Irvin answered but before Zay could further interrogate, another voice boomed from his back.


    ¡°Mr Ford, these days he gets to know about your arrival before me and I have no idea how,¡± Mark spoke. Zadkiel turned around to look at him. He was standing at the door and was slowly making his way to them. His pace was so slow that a snail would be faster than him. Zadkiel thought if he kept walking at that pace, he¡¯d reach when he and Irvin would have their own kids.


    ¡°Father, are you on a garden walk?¡± Zadkiel spoke but his voice was low so only Irvin heard it and sniggered behind his hand.


    ¡°Mr Joseph, I¡¯m here to pick up the boy and talk to you about something else,¡± Irvin answered as he kept his distance from Zadkiel.


    ¡°You talk like you¡¯re here to pick up some groceries,¡± Zadkiel commented without facing him. ¡°By the way, Father knows that you aren¡¯t taking me for only medical purposes. He said to live the rest of your life as you like.¡± Zadkiel mumbled so only Irvin could hear. Irvin whispered a shocked ¡°really?¡± and Zadkiel gave a head nod.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears, Mr Ford,¡± Mark responded to Irvin¡¯s previous statement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± He offered to Mark who stopped in his position and gestured for his hand to join him in going back inside the building. Irvin put a hand on Zadkiel¡¯s back and whispered ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡± before heading inside the building with Mark.


    Zadkiel headed straight for Abel. He didn¡¯t care if he was told that Abel wouldn¡¯t wake up for the next 16 hours. He was excited to get the fuck out of the bloody orphanage. He skidded through the hallways to the sleeping hall. He jumped towards Abel¡¯s bed and sat beside him.


    ¡°Abel, wake up!¡± He gently caressed his friend¡¯s back but the latter showed no movement.


    ¡°Abel, Irvin¡¯s here!¡± Zadkiel was so excited that he almost screamed with joy. The boy stayed lying on the bed without moving a muscle.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Zadkiel shook him so forcefully. Abel groaned in his sleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get out of here?¡± He whispered the question in the boy¡¯s ear who just slapped Zadkiel¡¯s face away.


    ¡°Fine! Suit yourself!¡± Zadkiel huffed and sat back on his bed, staring at his best friend¡¯s lifeless body. Well, it seemed lifeless.


    He started packing Abel¡¯s stuff as well as his own. He would carry Abel out of the place if he had to but he wouldn¡¯t leave without him. When he was done with Abel¡¯s stuff that consisted of few clothes, toiletries, footwear and randomly collected junk, then he started doing his own.


    He was in the middle of folding his clothes when Irvin arrived with Mark beside him. Zadkiel gave them both a smile and continued doing the packing.


    ¡°Ready to go?¡± Mark was the first one to speak. Zadkiel lifted his head and glanced at him with a happy look on his face and nodded. Mark gave a pat on his shoulder. Zadkiel smiled at him before crouching down to grab his shoes from under the bed.


    ¡°You look excited,¡± Mark remarked. Irvin stayed silent watching both of them. Zadkiel stood up with the shoes in his hands and looked at Mark.


    ¡°Thank you, Father. I can¡¯t thank you enough for this.¡± His smile was soft and he was genuinely grateful. Mark waved his hand dismissively and pulled him in a hug. The shoes fell from Zadkiel¡¯s hands as his chest collided with Mark¡¯s. He wrapped his arms around the person who he always looked up to as his father figure.


    ¡°Stay safe.¡± He whispered in Zadkiel¡¯s ear and rubbed his back before pulling away.


    He then turned to Abel¡¯s sleeping figure and ruffled his hair gently. He looked at him with a soft smile and admiring glint in his eyes. He dipped down to place a kiss on his forehead and turned around to give Zadkiel one last smile.


    ¡°Take care of my children.¡± He said to Irvin who gave an assuring smile to him as he rested his hand on his shoulder.


    Zadkiel didn¡¯t know why he was so emotional to go. He wanted this all along. He wanted to run away from this place but now that the time had arrived, he was sad. His whole life was in that building. It¡¯s like he had assured himself that the world only consisted of the people inside the building. It was strange to just walk out of here and he didn¡¯t even think for once that he¡¯d feel so gloomy. He didn¡¯t know that he¡¯d find leaving Father so hard when it was all he wanted.


    ¡°Thank you for everything,¡± Zadkiel whispered. Mark turned around and placed his hand on Zadkiel¡¯s cheek, gave a small pat before turning around to leave.


    As soon as Mark left, Zadkiel sat on the bed as the flashback of all the happy times with the boys, Sisters and Father hit him. He rewound all those times he smiled, laughed and had actual fun with the boys.


    What making him more emotional was that he didn¡¯t have enough time so, there was a good chance he was seeing their faces for the last time. He was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be this much emotional if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he might die without greeting them again. He had always thought he¡¯d die between his friends but now that possibility was gone.


    ¡°You need a moment?¡± Irvin spoke, bringing him out of his mind. Zadkiel then saw that Irvin was kneeling before him, his hand on Zadkiel¡¯s knee.


    ¡°Can we wait till lunch? I want to say a proper goodbye to everyone.¡± Zadkiel requested.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Irvin agreed instantly. He sat beside Zadkiel on the bed.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Irvin asked, nodding towards Abel.


    ¡°Got punishment this morning.¡± Zadkiel shrugged though he himself didn¡¯t believe the reason for it.


    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Irvin frowned, staring at Abel.


    ¡°Leave it. Tell me where¡¯s Sean?¡± Zadkiel didn¡¯t want to answer that question. He didn¡¯t know why he kept it secret.


    ¡°He¡¯s injured.¡± The curly-haired lad answered.


    ¡°Injured? How?¡±


    ¡°He was attacked by another pack in the mountains.¡± Irvin beat around the bush. Zadkiel rolled his eyes.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s time you tell me about this whole pack thingy and everything,¡± Zadkiel demanded. Irvin stared at him for a while. He could see Zadkiel wouldn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°So, we were called by this pack in the Appalachians. We were invited there for their cultural event. I had to go there but then I had to make arrangements for Abel so, I stayed and sent a team.¡± Irvin started. He still wasn¡¯t going to tell everything.


    ¡°The team was attacked on their way by another pack who seemed to have a very old dispute with us. I had to go to bring back the team so that¡¯s what took long to come back to you.¡± Irvin explained.


    ¡°Sean got injured in the fight.¡± He put a stop after this. He wouldn¡¯t let any more information out.


    ¡°Are you fine? Like all of you?¡± A concerned look was on Zadkiel¡¯s face. Irvin gave a small nod.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t kill anyone of us. Those were never their intention.¡± Irvin told him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand all of this. Why can¡¯t we live like humans? They don¡¯t attack each other.¡± Zadkiel frowned.


    ¡°You sure they don¡¯t?¡± Irvin gave him a look. Zadkiel understood Irvin¡¯s words held much deeper meanings. He just ignored and looked ahead at his friend.


    Zadkiel thought about all his dreams. The one where he was lost in mountains. The one where he saw Irvin talking to two familiar figures and Irvin was in some cage. He linked those to this and it all fit. Irvin was in the mountain and was attacked maybe at some point was in a cage too but he couldn¡¯t understand the two figures because he didn¡¯t know anyone from the Appalachians.


    ¡°How did you convince Father for Abel?¡± Zadkiel questioned, ignoring all his thoughts. He tried to convince himself that they were just dreams and a coincidence.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t put up much protest. I was surprised as well. He said he would do anything if it means the betterment of his children.¡± Irvin responded. Zadkiel wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that because Father did care about all his children. Zadkiel knew why he acted the way he did when Zadkiel was in question. He just wanted to protect the other kids.


    ¡°Yeah. His way of showing care is different.¡± Zadkiel murmured.


    They both sat for a moment of silence. Both of them were lost in their own thoughts. Both of them hiding something from each other. Irvin was afraid to share it and Zadkiel just didn¡¯t want to share something that meant nothing.


    ¡°You know you¡¯d have to wake up your friend. He¡¯d like to say goodbyes as well.¡± Irvin spoke, breaking the silence.


    ¡°Yeah. I know. Let him sleep for a while.¡± The raven-haired boy answered.


    They both got quiet again. There was an unknown tension between them. Zadkiel didn¡¯t know why and Irvin didn¡¯t want to address it. Zadkiel could tell that it was bothering his mate but he didn¡¯t ask about it. He had a fair share of secrets so he wasn¡¯t going to pester Irvin to vomit out his.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit behind the bleachers. I love that place.¡± Zadkiel suggested trying to cut the thickening tension. Irvin soon relaxed and stood up.


    They both spent the rest of their time talking about things that wouldn¡¯t cause any weirdness amongst them. They didn¡¯t discuss their weird nature or Irvin¡¯s tour to the Appalachians. They talked about what they like and what they don¡¯t. What movies they watch and what they don¡¯t. They talked about their favourite songs, dishes, football players and teams, and books. They talked about their dream house. Their desired place to visit.


    In all of this, the time spent so smoothly that they didn¡¯t even realize that it was lunch time. They both got so much lost in each other that they forgot to keep track of time. They both decided to wake up Abel before heading to the other boys to say goodbye.


    Now they both were trying their best to wake up the sleeping beauty who had looked like sworn on his life not to move a muscle. Irvin was so frustrated that he even wanted to kick his back to wake him up but Zadkiel slapped him on the back of his head so hard for even giving that idea. Zadkiel sat beside Abel and placed a hand on his head, massaging his scalp. Irvin was finding it difficult to hide his irritation.


    ¡°Abel, wake up,¡± Zadkiel whispered in his ear, still massaging his scalp. Abel shot up like he rose from death and gasped for air.


    ¡°Thank good, gracious lord!¡± Zadkiel sighed, scooting a little away to let the boy catch the air and his consciousness.


    Abel looked around seeming lost for a moment before he realized where he was and fell back on his bed, closing his eyes. Zadkiel pulled him up by his arm.


    ¡°Get up, you donkey!¡± He sat behind Abel so he wouldn¡¯t try to sleep again.


    ¡°Zad¡­ oh¡­ I want to tell you¡­ tell you something¡­ but¡­ I¡¯m sleepy.¡± He mumbled, leaning against Zadkiel and closed his eyes again. Zadkiel grabbed his head between his hands from the back and shook it.


    ¡°Stay awake!¡± He scoffed at him and just like that Abel was wide awake.


    ¡°I¡¯m up!¡± He told Zadkiel so he would stop shaking him. Zadkiel stopped and stood up.


    ¡°We are going. I packed all of your stuff. We¡¯ve enough time to just say our goodbyes.¡± Zadkiel informed him, standing beside Irvin.


    Abel sighed and slipped out of his sheets before standing up on his wobbly legs. He grunted in pain as he stretched his muscles. His face was still very much littered with bruises.


    ¡°I need to use the bathroom first.¡± He limped towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep in there!¡± Zadkiel yelled from behind.


    Zadkiel did the last of his packing. Then he remembered the stock of aconite he had in the drawer. He pulled out the box that had aconite bottles and a box of unused syringes and put them in his duffle bag.


    When he turned around to look at Irvin, he was frowning at Zadkiel. Irvin seemed lost and yet his gaze was following Zadkiel¡¯s every movement. Zadkiel thought he was thinking about the syringes and the aconite. He chuckled when he assumed that Irvin was thinking about Zadkiel doing drugs.


    ¡°Those were not drugs. Just my medicine.¡± Zadkiel spoke, chuckling but Irvin¡¯s scowl deepened.


    ¡°Hey¡­!¡± Zadkiel placed his hand on Irvin¡¯s bicep. That was so hard as a rock and so thick that his eyes involuntarily darted towards his hand resting on the bicep and he squeezed it.


    ¡°You woke up Abel,¡± Irvin whispered, making Zadkiel pull back his hand and blush. He didn¡¯t know what got over him but then he focused on Irvin¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yeah. I did.¡± Zadkiel looked at him weirdly.


    ¡°Zadkiel, you don¡¯t understand. You woke up Abel. It¡¯s like he heard you in sleep and obliged.¡± Irvin looked at him like he was trying to prove a fact.


    ¡°Of course, he heard me in his sleep. That¡¯s what happens when someone tries to wake you up.¡± Zadkiel gave him another weird look.


    ¡°Zadkiel, for fuck¡¯s sake. Try to understand. You have the power to control someone¡¯s mind!¡± Irvin rolled his eyes in frustration. Zadkiel scrunched his nose in confusion before he burst out laughing.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± He kept laughing. Irvin sighed, rubbing his temples.


    ¡°Yes, you do!¡± Irvin stated, holding Zadkiel¡¯s shoulders and looking at him sternly as if it would make more impact. Zadkiel stopped laughing.


    ¡°So what if I do have it? I mean it¡¯s normal right? We all have it. I mean people like us.¡± Zadkiel nervously smiled, thinking he did something wrong. Irvin let go of his shoulders and turned away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zadkiel asked in a low voice as if he¡¯d scared that someone would hear it. Irvin turned around to look at him. His face had lost all the colour and it was pale.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡±


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    .


    .


    I need to tell yall that I''ve changed the name of the pack from "The moon stone pack" to "The onyx tails Pack"


    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 25 - Arrival At The Pack House

    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com


    Both Zadkiel and Irvin didn¡¯t talk about that mind-controlling thing during their whole drive to Irvin¡¯s place. They both sat on their seats comfortably and quietly. Zadkiel on the front passenger seat while Irvin on the driver seat. Abel was almost lying down and dozing off on the back seat.


    When Irvin turned his car to a road surrounded by woods, Zadkiel frowned and looked at him. For a second, his mind started making worst-case scenarios but then he shook his head, thinking this road must be heading to some town. But he didn¡¯t get to know about it because before the road could end, Irvin pulled over the car and stopped the engine, in middle of nowhere.


    ¡°Why we stopped?¡± He turned his head towards his mate, who was unbuckling his belt.


    ¡°Because we¡¯re home.¡± He answered, opening the door. Zadkiel looked outside the window, seeing no house in his sight. His frown deepened when he saw that there was no soul. It was way too quiet.


    ¡°Is this a joke?¡± He asked Irvin who had walked around the car to open the door for Zadkiel.


    ¡°Why would it be a joke?¡± He opened the door. Zadkiel unbuckled the belt before getting out of the car. His eyes kept searching for a single human to show up. He was already regretting his decision. He even brought his friend into this.


    ¡°Irvin, seriously where are we?¡± Zadkiel questioned, shutting the door behind him.


    ¡°Home.¡± Irvin gave him a look and then walked to the back seat to wake up Abel. He turned around after opening the door ¡°You¡¯ll understand.¡± He assured him before pulling out Abel by his legs. The boy shrieked as he woke up, thinking he was being abducted.


    ¡°Is this thing really your mate, Zadkiel?¡± He huffed, sitting up and getting out of the car. Irvin just chuckled in response as he made his way to Zadkiel.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± He gestured through his hand for Zadkiel to walk.


    Zadkiel thought, what¡¯s the worst that could happen? They¡¯d kill him? He didn¡¯t care. So, he started moving his legs. Abel lazily followed behind them, both hands in pocket. He didn¡¯t even question the place where they stopped for once and Zadkiel was seriously concerned if his friend was alright. He looked back to take a glimpse of him. Abel was yawning with his mouth wide open. He caught Zadkiel¡¯s glance and arched his eyebrows. Zadkiel shook his head and turned his head around.


    As they walked further into the woods, Zadkiel could clearly see a city living in the woods. Lines of beautiful, big houses stretched as far as Zadkiel¡¯s sight could go. Paved paths for vehicles. Every house had its own driveway and garage. There were street lights at a fair distance to illuminate the dark paths in the night, though they were off right now.


    ¡°C¡¯mon.¡± Irvin pressed his hand softly on Zadkiel¡¯s back.


    Zadkiel was surprised. He only saw this type of shit in movies where they had a whole city hidden in the woods but it was real. Right before his eyes and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off that beauty.


    He slowly moved to wherever Irvin was guiding him as he was looking around the whole place with a startled smile on his lips. His eyes held admiration, glinting.


    When they were about to cross the road, a sped-up car stopped right before them, making them come to an abrupt halt. Zadkiel looked up at the driver in confusion and remembered it was the same guy he saw with Irvin, the first time they met.


    He was dressed in his casual clothes, unlike the time when Zadkiel saw him first. He was wearing black jeans with a white round neck. A bandana was loosely wrapped around his neck and an oversized jacked was covering him, though it was open from the front.


    ¡°Welcome, Mr Zadkiel.¡± He spoke, exiting his car. Irvin folded his arms and gave him an arched eyebrow.


    ¡°Well, I just came back from work. Didn¡¯t want to miss Luna¡¯s arrival.¡± The blond guy spoke, shutting the car door with a kick.


    ¡°Luna?¡± Zadkiel looked up at Irvin in confusion. Irvin opened his mouth to answer but Abel beat him to that.


    ¡°Alpha¡¯s mate.¡± He yawned, opening his mouth wide. Zadkiel looked away, scrunching his nose.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Zadkiel questioned Abel, who didn¡¯t answer but placed his head on Zadkiel¡¯s shoulder and closed his eyes. Irvin pulled up his head from Zadkiel¡¯s shoulder and straightened him.


    ¡°Abel, how do you know?¡± He repeated his question to his best friend. Irvin was curious to know as well.


    ¡°I did a research last night.¡± He mumbled and again threw his head on Zadkiel¡¯s shoulder. Irvin frowned and pushed him back. He stumbled but attained his balance before he could fall on his ass.


    ¡°Irvin!¡± Zadkiel scolded him. Irvin just rolled his eyes, looking away. Irvin introduced the blond-haired guy, Aiden to Zadkiel and they shook hands.


    ¡°Do you guys have a bed?¡± Abel questioned, murmuring with a half-dead mind.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Aiden was the one to answer. He then looked at Irvin raising his eyebrow for asking the unspoken question ¡®is this Sean¡¯s mate?¡¯


    Irvin gave a nod and Aiden looked at Abel from head to toe. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t like Abel. It¡¯s just he was never a big fan of humans. He didn¡¯t like the way they did absolutely everything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Irvin guided Zadkiel as he laid his hand on the lower back of Zadkiel.


    ¡°You have to explain to me everything. I don¡¯t understand this all.¡± Zadkiel referred to the Luna/Alpha thing that Abel mentioned. Irvin gave him a nod, choosing to keep his mouth shut.


    ¡°By the way, what about your car?¡± Zadkiel questioned as they were walking down the paved path, passing almost similar looking houses.


    ¡°He purposely took that route because he wanted to scare you while there¡¯s another road that leads straight to his house. How do you think I drove in through the woods? He¡¯s just so¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Aiden answered the question, shaking his head at Irvin¡¯s childish behaviour. Zadkiel looked up at Irvin and he was smirking, looking ahead. He elbowed Irvin in the stomach for almost giving him a heart attack.


    As they were walking, Zadkiel¡¯s eyes landed on the house that was bigger than the rest of the houses and looked so elegant. The house was so well designed and was painted in sophisticated colours. It looked graceful as if it was a palace of some graceful king. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the house.


    The house was just aesthetically humongous. It wasn¡¯t even a house. It was a mansion. No, it was a palace. Just a modern one, not the ones you see in princess movies or in historical documentaries of a kingdom.


    ¡°Why is that one different?¡± He asked, pointing to that house as they were walking in the same direction.


    ¡°That¡¯s alpha¡¯s house. That¡¯s why.¡± Again, Aiden replied. Irvin deadpanned at him and he shrugged in response.


    ¡°Your house?¡± He turned his head to Irvin, arching an eyebrow.


    ¡°Actually, Alpha is like a king so, they must have palaces, right?¡± Again, Aiden spoke. Irvin rolled his eyes, huffing.


    ¡°Shut up, please?¡± He put it out as a question, glaring at Aiden who raised his hands in the air as if surrendering.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Alpha of the pack¡­ you mean like werewolf shit?¡± Zadkiel frowned at Irvin, waiting for him to answer.


    ¡°Yeah. Actually, we-¡± Irvin was cut off by Abel literally falling on the ground with a loud thud.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Zadkiel instantly squatted down beside him and pulled him on his lap. In seconds, Zadkiel¡¯s pants started turning red where Abel¡¯s head touched.


    ¡°He¡¯s bleeding!¡± Zadkiel panicked, looking up at Irvin. Irvin kneeled down and easily picked up Abel in his arms while Aiden wrapped his bandana around his head to stop the bleeding. Everything happened so fast that Zadkiel was sure that they had gone through this before or something similar.


    ¡°Aiden, lead Zadkiel inside. I¡¯ll take him to the doctor.¡± Irvin spoke, already on his feet to sprint off.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving my friend¡¯s side.¡± Zadkiel instantly dismissed that order. Irvin opened his mouth to argue but Zadkiel gave him a glare which made him shut his mouth. They both sprinted off to the medics at their supernatural speed.


    Zadkiel couldn¡¯t understand how his best friend hit his head so hard that it needed stitches but here they were, waiting for Abel to get stitched up as he was laid on the bed unconscious. He eyed the doctor who had a different way of working because he wasn¡¯t using bottled meds to soothe the pain but the natural herbs.


    Irvin was right beside him, seated on his chair as his hand was rested on Zadkiel¡¯s knee in a reassuring gesture that his best friend would be fine. Zadkiel knew that. He knew Abel wouldn¡¯t die of a minor injury to the head. Apart from the initial panic, he was pretty relaxed. He just didn¡¯t want to leave his best friend alone in a clinic where he knew nobody.


    ¡°He¡¯s as good as new.¡± The medic guy spoke as he was done with the stitches. He started collecting the stuff around him while the doctor took a look at Abel and gave him some serum he was making with the help of herbs.


    ¡°How long he¡¯ll stay unconscious, Dr Hill?¡± Irvin was the one to question as the doctor was done.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to take few hours, Alpha. These humans are really weak.¡± His chuckle contained pity. Zadkiel frowned and stood up.


    ¡°Why you guys think of humans as some weak creatures?¡± He rudely asked, folding his arms and glaring at the doctor.


    ¡°Because they are weak. They are pathetic.¡± Dr Hill answered, shrugging. He talked with so much disgust in his voice that showed how much he hated humans.


    ¡°Well, human¡¯s saved me when my super-weird parents like me threw me on the streets. They fed me, kept me alive and gave me shelter. They made me their friend and loved me. They are my saviour. So, watch your mouth.¡± He talked back with so much calmness in his tone but he was stern and very clear with his words.


    ¡°Relax, Zadkiel.¡± Irvin put a hand on Zadkiel¡¯s shoulder but that made Zadkiel snappish as he turned around furiously, shrugging off Irvin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That guy on the bed is my best friend! He is human and I¡¯m sorry that I felt the need to protect his self-respect!¡± He scowled at Irvin, narrowing his eyes at his mate.


    ¡°Whoa! Who is this guy?¡± Dr Hill replied before Irvin could even process what happened and gave Zadkiel a weird head to toe look. ¡°Do you even know who you¡¯re talking to, little boy?¡± He hissed at him in anger but of course, just like it was some kind of rule that the person addressed wouldn¡¯t reply, happened.


    ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to, Dr Hill?¡± Irvin seethed through his teeth, glaring at the man.


    ¡°Please, leave me alone with my friend.¡± Zadkiel didn¡¯t want to participate in the argument anymore. His friend was hurt and he just wanted to be with him.


    ¡°Okay, but do you need anything to eat?¡± Irvin asked Zadkiel, giving up the idea of arguing with Dr Hill.


    ¡°No. Just leave,¡± Zadkiel murmured, moving past him and sat beside his friend.. Irvin sighed and gestured doctor to leave before leaving Zadkiel to his best friend himself.


    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 26 - Truth Revealed

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com


    Zadkiel grabbed Abel¡¯s hand and stared at his face for few seconds. He didn¡¯t know what got over him and he closed his eyes, focusing on the pain he knew Abel would be going through. He just focused on the crease on his friend¡¯s forehead and the yelp he¡¯d let out when he¡¯d wake up.


    Suddenly, a pain shot up through the hand he was holding Abel¡¯s hand as if he could feel his best friend¡¯s pain. He whimpered in agony but didn¡¯t let go of his hand. He could feel the coursing through his veins and his heartbeat picked up the pace. He just stayed glued by his friend¡¯s side, holding the position as if he was frozen there and took in all the pain. He had no idea how he was feeling his friend¡¯s pain but he was glad that he could. That way they could be together in this.


    After few minutes, he couldn¡¯t feel it anymore. He thought whatever the super ability he had, he didn¡¯t have it anymore or maybe there was a glitch. He opened his eyes, revealing his hazel orbs from behind them and glanced at his unconscious mate who looked at peace now as if he was somehow aware that Zadkiel was right beside him.


    It was almost 8 in the night when Abel finally decided to open his eyes again. By this time, Irvin had visited Zadkiel three times to ask Zadkiel if he needed anything but his reply was the same every time that he was fine and wanted to be left alone with his friend.


    Abel¡¯s eyes landed directly on the hair sprawled on his chest. He smiled when he recognized whose head it was that resting on his chest. He could feel his hand sandwiched between his best friend¡¯s hand who was asleep, making Abel¡¯s chest his pillow and snoring silently.


    Another soft smile appeared on his face when his eyes travelled to the window of the room and he saw pitch darkness outside which could either mean that Zadkiel came back to visit him or he didn¡¯t leave at all. The latter was what could¡¯ve happened in his opinion because he knew Zadkiel so well.


    He tugged his hand that made a movement in Zadkiel¡¯s hand and the black-haired beauty let out a soft groan as he slowly moved his head on his chest before completely pulling back. He glanced at Abel who was smiling at him. Zadkiel¡¯s sleepy face lit up as he grinned at his friend but then concern made an appearance on his face and his expressions fell.


    ¡°Hey¡­ How are you?¡± Zadkiel whispered, leaning closer so Abel could hear him better.


    ¡°I¡¯m handsome as always.¡± Abel winked at him, smirking. Zadkiel let out a breathy chuckle and looked at their entwined hands. Abel¡¯s gaze also darted to their hands.


    ¡°You got romantic with me, eh?¡± He joked making Zadkiel blush as he instantly pulled back his hands.


    ¡°Just being a concerned friend. Sorry.¡± Zadkiel taunted, a smile pasted on his face but then again his face fell when he remembered that Abel would be in pain.


    ¡°Hey¡­ are you really good? Do you feel any pain? I can ask the doctor to give you some medicine.¡± Zadkiel said in a worried tone. Abel smirked at him.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t love me or something? Because if you want, you can kiss me. I don¡¯t decline an offer from a beauty.¡± He again joked making Zadkiel hit him hard on his thigh but he laughed it off.


    ¡°I¡¯m perfect. I promise. I don¡¯t even feel a thing.¡± He answered Zadkiel seriously this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I could feel your pain. Maybe you¡¯re high on painkillers that¡¯s why you ain¡¯t feeling a thing.¡± Zadkiel spoke.


    ¡°You could feel my pain? How many more powers you¡¯re hiding?¡± Abel squinted his eyes at Zadkiel.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it until I held your hand and felt the pain you were going through.¡± Zadkiel shrugged.


    ¡°By the way, you stayed with me? Where is your mate? You chose me over him?¡± Abel questioned, looking around.


    ¡°Of course, I chose you over him. It¡¯s bros before hoes.¡± Zadkiel smirked at Abel who couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°You just called him a hoe.¡± His laughter became contagious as he thought that Zadkiel cracked the joke of the century when he just said the statement every guy says. Zadkiel laughed along with him. As some really wise person said:


    Laugh and the whole world laughs with you¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way but what can I say. The quote is made that way.¡± Zadkiel shrugged, chuckling. Abel was still laughing at it. Zadkiel couldn¡¯t keep his laughter inside when he saw his friend having fits of laughter. He let it out and the two best friends just laughed like they just watched Father do cartwheels while wearing a 70-year-old granny dress and his tights were too stretched that they ripped apart.


    ¡°Zadkiel, I seriously don¡¯t feel anything at all. Like I just feel sleepy. No pain.¡± Abel spoke after the laughter had died down and they were enjoying the comfortable silence.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s that herb that doctor gave you.¡± Zadkiel guessed but Abel was thinking something else.


    Abel sat up. Zadkiel tried to tell him that he needed rest but Abel dismissed it. He reached behind his head to unwrap the bandage. Zadkiel¡¯s eyebrow¡¯s furrowed and he gripped Abel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked his friend totally confused.


    ¡°I want to see something.¡± He answered Zadkiel as he removed Zadkiel¡¯s hand gently before continued unwrapping the bandage. He turned around once it was removed.


    ¡°Lift off this cotton and tell me what you see.¡± He told Zadkiel who looked at the back of his skull weirdly. What he meant by what you see? Of course, there would be a stitched gash. But still, he lifted the cotton pad off the spot. His eyes widened at what he saw in pure and utter shock.


    The stitches were still there but there was no scar. It was like someone just stitched his healthy skin together. It was smooth and new.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes because he was sure Abel hit his head so hard that it was bleeding. There were blood stains on his clothes to prove that right but now the skin was so new like he hadn¡¯t hit his head at all.


    ¡°Stitches are here but the scar is gone,¡± Zadkiel murmured, staring at the spot.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Abel excitedly turned around to face Zadkiel and he was looking at him in adoration. Zadkiel raised his eyebrow in question.


    ¡°You healed me.¡± He answered Zadkiel¡¯s unspoken question. Zadkiel deadpanned at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± He insisted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do shit.¡± Zadkiel rolled his eyes, turning his back to Abel to stand up because Abel was healed and he had to tell the doctor about it.


    ¡°Remember you said you could feel my pain? I think you were sucking in my pain.¡± Abel explained to him. He looked back at his best friend.


    ¡°Bro, maybe that was some magical herb that doc gave to you.¡± Zadkiel shook his head.


    ¡°Magic? What about science huh?¡± Abel asked him smirking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the science in me healing you?¡± Zadkiel folded his arms and arched his eyebrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fucking anatomy. What science doesn¡¯t know, is not always magic. Sometimes science can be ignorant too. I just think you¡¯re blessed with some real powers.¡± Abel spoke, stepping out of the bed and walking to the table on which the tools were placed.


    ¡°You want to test it?¡± He asked Zadkiel, picking up the forceps and surgical scissors and turned around to Zadkiel. ¡°Remove the stitches and make the mark disappear.¡±


    ¡°Are you mad? I¡¯m not doing it. Let me call the doctor.¡± Zadkiel was about to leave when Abel grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Either you remove it or I¡¯m gonna do it. Only, I can hurt myself removing it.¡± He gave a look to Zadkiel who huffed and snatched the tools from his hands.


    Abel sat on the bed as Zadkiel focused on the stitches. He had never done this before but he had an idea how to do it. He held the forceps in one hand as he picked up the knot of the suture with the help of forceps and then cut it with the help of the scissors. He pulled the thread out quickly with the forceps. He repeated the action four times before he was done.


    ¡°Okay. What now?¡± Zadkiel spoke, throwing the used tools on the bed which was very insanitary but he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Do what you did before when you felt my pain,¡± Abel spoke, turning around to face him. Zadkiel gave him a weird look but reached down to grab his hand. He closed his eyes but he felt nothing. He waited for few seconds but he didn¡¯t feel anything. He opened his eyes and looked at the specks where there were stitches before but he could still see those marks.


    ¡°It¡¯s not working. I told you it wouldn¡¯t.¡± Zadkiel sighed. He wasn¡¯t counting on it working but he still felt bad that it didn¡¯t.


    ¡°You¡¯re not focusing.¡± Abel huffed. Zadkiel rolled his eyes. He thought that he focused on his pain before and maybe that¡¯s why it helped. So, he focused on Abel¡¯s pain, trying to actually heal it. He still didn¡¯t feel anything. He focused more and more but he felt nothing. He opened one eye and peeked through it at the marks of the stitches but they were still there.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fucking working.¡± He let go of it and plopped down on the bed with a huff. He crossed his arms over his chest and pouted, glaring at the floor like it was its fault.


    ¡°Do exactly what you did before. I believe in you. I know you can do it.¡± Abel encouraged him but Zadkiel shook his head, still pouting and glaring at the floor.


    ¡°Zadkiel¡­ I know you can.¡± Abel rested his hand on his best friend¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I thought about how much pain you would be in when the sedatives would wear off, so I focused on your pain and I suddenly started feeling it but I can¡¯t do it anymore,¡± Zadkiel explained to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not in pain anymore. Focus on removing the marks, like healing the skin.¡± Abel suggested. He was losing confidence himself but deep down he knew Zadkiel could do it and it was Zadkiel who did it.


    Zadkiel exhaled, grabbing Abel¡¯s hand again and closed his eyes. This time, he didn¡¯t think about the pain but about the mark on Abel¡¯s head. He kept himself calm and thought he could do it. He suddenly felt a weird feeling in his stomach and then it was gone. He peeked through his eyes, lifting himself to look at the place where the marks were and this time they were gone.


    ¡°I did it!¡± He shrieked, jumping up. He was shocked and proud of himself.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Abel joined in with excitement. He pulled his best friend in a hug, jumping up and down like a kid. Zadkiel laughed and pulled back.


    ¡°But how?!¡± He asked Abel, gliding back on the bed.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of who you are,¡± Abel answered, sitting beside him.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you know anything?¡± Zadkiel could tell by Abel¡¯s smirk that he knew something.


    ¡°Tell me?¡± Zadkiel begged him, making his smirk broaden.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t watching porn. I was doing research the other night.¡± He informed Zadkiel. Zadkiel¡¯s heart was thumping against his chest as he didn¡¯t know what he was expecting but he knew somehow that it¡¯d be big.


    ¡°And¡­¡± Zadkiel dragged the word, keeping his eyes locked on his best friend so, he wouldn¡¯t miss any expression.


    ¡°I found out who you are.¡± Abel smiled at him. Zadkiel didn¡¯t question this time. He wanted to know about himself for years now. He wanted to know why he was different. He wanted to know who he was. So, he waited patiently for Abel to reveal and didn¡¯t disturb him by asking questions.


    ¡°You¡¯re a werewolf, Zadkiel.¡±


    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 27 - A Werewolf!

    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com


    Even when he struggled all his life to know the answer to the question of what made him different from others, why he was different and who he actually was, he never expected an answer so disappointing. He always thought something was very wrong with him and there was a demon inside him that controlled him and his actions but hearing that he was a werewolf was not what he wanted to hear.


    Not because he thought that the demon inside him was more powerful or that what he actually felt and dealt with was commanding and should¡¯ve been called something more ferocious but because he knew exactly how ferocious werewolves were. He had seen few movies to know that they were not looked at as kind creatures. He was disappointed because even though he knew his demon was something wild, he still hoped that it would be something softer. Maybe an angry angel or something. But not a werewolf.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be.¡± Zadkiel chuckled, looking at Abel as if he had lost his mind and he was sure that he did because Zadkiel couldn¡¯t be a werewolf. He wasn¡¯t as vicious and as nasty as those creatures. He knew he was wild but not that.


    ¡°Zadkiel, the aconite you use¡­ do you know what its other name is?¡± Abel questioned though he didn¡¯t wait for Zadkiel to answer. ¡°It¡¯s wolf¡¯s-bane. It is used to weaken a wolf.¡± He gave him the look.


    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t know about it but I can¡¯t be a werewolf. I know that werewolves are supposed to turn into wolves on the full moon but that never happened. Did it? I never turned into a wolf on full moons.¡± Zadkiel argued back.


    ¡°Maybe, turning into wolves is just a myth.¡± Abel pointed out.


    ¡°The whole concept of werewolves¡¯ existence is a myth, bro,¡± Zadkiel stated, denying every possible way he could.


    ¡°Then who are you? The way you¡¯re denying it, it seems like you had some guess in your mind. You seem disappointed.¡± Abel narrowed his eyes on his best friend and stood before him to be more intimidating.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I always thought whatever I had inside me is some angry demon and can do harm to anyone but deep down I knew it wouldn¡¯t because it is as scared to hurt anyone as I am. A werewolf is a wild creature. A werewolf kills with no remorse. I can¡¯t be that worse.¡± Zadkiel shrugged. He was embarrassed the second those words left his mouth. He hoped for anything but not a werewolf but if he was being honest he was always scared deep down because every road was leading to this answer. He just didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    ¡°You called Irvin your alpha. Zadkiel, werewolves are made in pairs. Alpha and Omega. They love each other and care for each other. They¡¯d be devastated if they aren¡¯t with each other. I don¡¯t know about wildness but this in my opinion is really cute.¡± Abel spoke softly.


    Zadkiel was in deep thoughts. The more he thought about the things between him and Irvin and the things he went through, the more Abel¡¯s words started to make sense. He started to think if he really was a werewolf but before he could question Abel further about it, the door to the room opened and in stepped Irvin.


    ¡°Oh wow, you seem all healed,¡± Irvin spoke, staring at Abel in shock.


    ¡°Zad did it.¡± Abel beamed up and pointed to his best friend who seemed lost in his thoughts. Irvin frowned and walked closer to Zadkiel.


    ¡°Hey¡­ what happened?¡± He placed his hand on Zadkiel¡¯s shoulder which made him come back to reality.


    ¡°What am I, Irvin?¡± Zadkiel stood up and demanded an answer in a very stern voice. Irvin looked behind him to sneak a glance at Abel who made a weird face, shrugging which confirmed Irvin that Zadkiel already knew and was looking for the confirmation. He always had an idea how Zadkiel would behave because being a werewolf is not what one desires to be and that¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t told him along with other reasons. It¡¯s not some superhero with underpants wearing over his tights who rescues the world from monsters. It itself is a monstrous creature everyone fears. Even though humans have no idea they exist, they still fear what the world would be like with werewolves. Irvin was also not unaware of the fact that how many people annually die at the hands of werewolves that they have to cover with some other news.


    ¡°A werewolf,¡± Irvin answered his question honestly. What exactly he had to hide now?


    Zadkiel didn¡¯t speak after that. He turned his gaze to the floor. His eyes were filled with tears as he stared at the floor. He wanted to be a normal guy. He didn¡¯t want to be such a dangerous creature.


    Irvin when looked at Zadkiel¡¯s condition, glared at Abel for telling him that but he couldn¡¯t be mad at Abel as well because one day Zadkiel had to know about this all. Abel shrunk under Irvin¡¯s hard glare and chuckled nervously.


    ¡°Is this a bad thing?¡± He questioned, scratching the back of his neck. Irvin rolled his eyes and looked back at lost Zadkiel, feeling bad for him.


    ¡°Zadkiel, it¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡± Irvin tried to convince him. Zadkiel lifted his gaze to look at Irvin.


    ¡°Have you ever hurt someone in your life?¡± He asked him, eyes filled with tears. Irvin broke the eye contact and lowered his head.


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Zadkiel murmured, sitting back on the bed with a jump as he broke down. He thought he hated his life enough but the hate he was feeling at this moment was extreme. He wanted to just rip off his neck with his own claws.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be this way.¡± Zadkiel cried. Abel sat beside him to hold him.


    ¡°Zadkiel, think about the bright side. If you weren¡¯t like this, you wouldn¡¯t have met Irvin.¡± Abel spoke softly. Zadkiel didn¡¯t reply but rested his head on his friend¡¯s shoulder. He took his time to quieten down. Abel knew his best friend. He knew he would never hurt anyone so, there was nothing to worry about. He¡¯d get used to this lifestyle.


    ¡°You good?¡± Irvin questioned, kneeling before him. Zadkiel lifted his eyes to meet Irvin¡¯s and gave him a soft smile.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sorry for being a cry baby.¡± He whispered, head still on Abel¡¯s shoulder while his hand rested on Irvin¡¯s hand that was placed on his knee.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a cry baby. You¡¯re just a baby.¡± Irvin chuckled at him. Zadkiel blushed, hiding his face in his best friend¡¯s shoulder while Abel coughed giving Irvin a look. Irvin chuckled again at Abel¡¯s expression. He was about to stand up when the door opened and Dr Hill entered the room.


    ¡°Where is your bandage?!¡± His first words when he saw Abel¡¯s bare head but then his eyes landed on Irvin and his jaw that was already hanging, dropped to the floor.


    ¡°Why are you kneeling? You¡¯re an Alpha. This doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± He said to Irvin who rolled his eyes. Zadkiel lifted his head off his friend¡¯s shoulder and scowled at the guy.


    ¡°What¡¯s with all this strictness? Is this some hard rule? I swear to god, even Father was better than this with his rules. At least, he didn¡¯t tell us how we should sit.¡± Zadkiel huffed, completely annoyed.


    ¡°Alpha is like the king of the pack and a king never kneels.¡± Dr Hill argued. Zadkiel opened his mouth to fire back a comment but Irvin beat him to it.


    ¡°Dr Hill, it¡¯s not that deep. Leave it.¡± Irvin sighed.


    ¡°Okay. But a king never bows or kneels.¡± He pointed that at Irvin as if reminding him of the universal rule.


    ¡°Oh, bullshit! He is your Alpha¡¯s mate. Your alpha will go down on his knees for him daily if you know what I mean.¡± Abel ended it with a smirk. Realization hit on Dr Hill¡¯s face while Zadkiel turned pink and hit Abel on his chest with the back of his hand.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He murmured, avoiding to meet Irvin¡¯s gaze. Irvin finally stood up to end the argument.


    ¡°Okay, Mr Human. But where is your bandage?¡± Dr Hill asked him, walking to him to get a look at his wound.


    ¡°I¡¯m healed. Zadkiel healed me.¡± Abel told them, a grin appeared on his face. He couldn¡¯t be more proud of himself.


    ¡°Who healed you?¡± Dr Hill asked but then he sucked in a sharp breath, looking shocked when he actually saw the healed skin with no mark.


    ¡°Zadkiel,¡± Abel answered frowning. ¡°Why didn¡¯t one of you do it? I think you guys have a beef with humans.¡± Abel rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Irvin was quick to answer which made all three of the people look at him in confusion.


    ¡°But Alpha, he-¡± Irvin didn¡¯t let Dr Hill complete his sentence and sternly spoke.


    ¡°I said we¡¯re heading home, Doctor!¡± He seethed through his teeth, glaring at Dr Hill and it made Abel and Zadkiel more confused.


    Irvin grabbed Zadkiel¡¯s wrist and pulled him up from his position, telling him that they were heading home.. Both Abel and Zadkiel just followed him quietly but sneaked glances at each other trying to decipher the meaning behind all of that happened.


    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 28 - Hes Different?

    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com


    They headed to Irvin¡¯s car parked right before the hospital¡¯s door. Irvin headed straight to the driver seat, Zadkiel took the passenger while Abel sat in the back. Irvin¡¯s expressions were still stoic. He was just minding his own business, roaring the engine to life. Zadkiel had a lot of questions in his mind and nothing could stop him from asking them.


    ¡°Who put a broomstick up your ass?¡± Zadkiel fired the question. Abel couldn¡¯t hold his laugh and burst out but Irvin¡¯s glare through the rear view mirror made him slap his lips together.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? Don¡¯t glare at my friend.¡± Zadkiel swatted his bicep. Irvin rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Is this because I fucking healed my best friend?¡± He asked, squinting his eyes at him. Irvin kept driving but didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°He was in pain. I just helped him and I¡¯m not sorry about it.¡± Zadkiel scoffed, crossing his arms.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do it when you knew he could be out of pain in seconds?¡± Zadkiel raised his eyebrow at him.


    They had reached home and Irvin still hadn¡¯t replied to him. Irvin pulled over the car in the driveway of his mansion. He exited the car without answering Zadkiel, walking to the front door and it made Zadkiel angry. Really angry. So, he got off the car, shut the door with a kick and rushed to catch up to Irvin.


    ¡°What¡¯s so wrong with me healing my friend? Why didn¡¯t you do it when you knew you could heal him?!¡± Zadkiel asked aggressively turning around Irvin.


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t do it!¡± Irvin answered with the same aggressiveness but then calmed himself. ¡°None of us can. Okay?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t? Aren¡¯t you a¡­ a werewolf?¡± He stuttered pronouncing that word. It felt weird saying it.


    ¡°I am. But werewolves can¡¯t heal anyone. In your words, it¡¯s not an approved science for werewolves to heal anyone.¡± He explained it to Zadkiel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to tell people about this yet because they may want to throw you out.¡± He further stated. Zadkiel was staring at him now, with knitted brows.


    ¡°Am I not a werewolf?¡± He didn¡¯t know if hope rose in him or he felt bad for not being a werewolf.


    ¡°You¡¯re a werewolf but there¡¯s something different about you. Though I have no idea what and how.¡± Irvin said those words without looking at Zadkiel. This made Zadkiel insecure.


    ¡°Son! You¡¯re home!¡± They heard the voice and turned around to see a bald man standing in the doorframe, ready to welcome them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him either,¡± Irvin whispered to Zadkiel before turning around to see where Abel was and he was standing there with his back leaning against the freaking car and was watching the stars.


    ¡°Abel! Let¡¯s go.¡± He shouted. Abel snapped out of the trance of stars and looked at him.


    ¡°The sky here looks so amazing,¡± Abel commented, grinning at him before he joined both the boys and they headed to the front door.


    ¡°Is he your dad?¡± Zadkiel questioned, whispering.


    ¡°Unfortunately,¡± Irvin answered, making Zadkiel giggle.


    ¡°Hey, Mr Ford. I¡¯m Zadkiel.¡± Zadkiel extended his hand for Edmond when they approached him. Edmond stared at the hand for few seconds and then at Zadkiel before giving him a smile and shook his hand.


    ¡°Zadkiel? Zadkiel what?¡± Edmond asked, looking at him sharply. Zadkiel¡¯s gaze turned to the floor. He could somehow read Edmond¡¯s mind that he was trying to humiliate Zadkiel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t kn-¡± He was mumbling but Irvin didn¡¯t let him answer that.


    ¡°Zadkiel. Just Zadkiel dad. He doesn¡¯t need a surname for his introduction.¡± Irvin spoke sternly. After seeing this, Abel felt so angry that he didn¡¯t even think of introducing himself to Irvin¡¯s dad.


    They all headed inside and Edmond went back to his room. Abel looked around the white walls of the well-lit mansion and the classy furniture that made it more attractive to an eye while Zadkiel¡¯s eyes landed on the lady who was watching them from afar. She waved at Zadkiel and it brought warmth to him. He waved back.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Zadkiel pointed to her, asking Irvin. Irvin matched his eye line and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s my beautiful mother. Nora Ford.¡± He answered as the lady approached Zadkiel.


    ¡°My son¡¯s got one hell of a mate. You are very hot, Mr Zadkiel.¡± She complimented Zadkiel which flushed his cheeks.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs Ford. You¡¯re beautiful yourself.¡± He complimented back with red cheeks as he tried to keep his eyes focused on everywhere but her.


    ¡°He¡¯s adorable.¡± She mouthed to her son. Irvin nodded, pulling Zadkiel closer and smiling at his mother.


    ¡°Is that one human?¡± The lady pointed at Abel.


    ¡°Yeah. Sean¡¯s mate.¡± Irvin whispered so Abel wouldn¡¯t hear. He didn¡¯t want to be the one to tell him about it.


    ¡°Where is Sean though?¡± Zadkiel questioned Irvin.


    ¡°He is really injured. Let¡¯s just hope he makes it.¡± Irvin answered honestly.


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± He asked. Irvin nodded. Zadkiel had a lot of things to say but he kept it in his mind but Irvin could tell by his expression that Zadkiel wanted to say something.


    ¡°Mum, I think I should show them their rooms now,¡± Irvin told his mother who gave a smile before leaving them.


    Irvin called Abel who was now staring at the painting in the room which made perfectly no sense and he was concentrating hard enough so at least he could tell where the head of the lady is but he gave up when he heard Irvin¡¯s voice.


    Irvin led Abel to his room which made Abel frown because he thought he was going to share with Zadkiel and he wanted to raise an objection but then shut his mouth when Zadkiel shook his head, secretly to make him understand that of course Irvin and Zadkiel were mates and Irvin would want Zadkiel to be alone so that he could always be with him without disturbing anyone.


    ¡°This is your room. Mine is right next to you.¡± Irvin informed Zadkiel as they entered the room. Zadkiel without taking a glance at the room turned around and locked the room behind them.


    ¡°I can heal him.¡± He spoke, leaning his back against the locked door.


    ¡°What are we going to tell the others? How he healed so fast?¡± Irvin arched his eyebrows. Zadkiel deflated.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him die like this. I can¡¯t just sit back here and do nothing when I know I can do something.¡± He murmured sadly, lowering his head. A warm smile appeared on Irvin¡¯s face as he took measured steps towards Zadkiel and stood before him, towering him with his height.


    ¡°The world isn¡¯t your responsibility.¡± He spoke, lifting Zadkiel¡¯s chin and meeting his gaze filled with tears.


    ¡°But how am I supposed to have peace when I know I can save a person but I¡¯m not doing it just so I won¡¯t be kicked out of the society?¡± He whispered the question to Irvin.


    ¡°Okay, you can heal him enough to get him out of the critical condition but not all the way through,¡± Irvin answered, catching the tears falling from his mate¡¯s eyes before they could roll down. Seeing him so sad was hard for him.


    ¡°How about I heal him all the way and tell him to act like he isn¡¯t healed for few days?¡± Zadkiel innocently asked. Irvin had to control himself physically to not kiss him right there.


    ¡°Anything you want.¡± He couldn¡¯t control his mouth though and his eyes made it their job to stare at Zadkiel¡¯s pink lips.


    Zadkiel¡¯s lips curved into a shy smile before he pushed from the door to straighten up. He placed his hand on the left side of Irvin¡¯s chest and gently pushed him back.


    ¡°I need to rest.¡± He spoke before walking past Irvin and sat on the bed. Irvin chuckled before turning around to face Zadkiel who was already sitting on the bed.


    ¡°You need food in your stomach first,¡± Irvin argued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what I need. I¡¯m very much aware of what I need or want.¡± Zadkiel smirked at Irvin who couldn¡¯t help the smile on his face.


    ¡°So, what do you need, my queen?¡± Irvin cocked his brows. Zadkiel¡¯s cheeks turned pink and he tried to hide them by changing his position on the bed. He sat against the headboard.


    ¡°I need you to leave.¡± He said with a smirk. Irvin didn¡¯t expect this reply but still, he didn¡¯t mind it. He knew Zadkiel must be tired so he turned around to leave.


    ¡°And thank you!¡± Zadkiel shouted before Irvin could leave.


    ¡°For?¡± Irvin inquired.


    ¡°For not thinking of me as a threat to your pack because I¡¯m different,¡± Zadkiel murmured, eyes closed. Irvin didn¡¯t answer that question and left. As soon as Irvin left, Zadkiel opened his eyes and stared at the wall before him, thinking about werewolves.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    Waking up in the bed that was as soft as the clouds and the sheets of silk, making him feel like he was floating, was not something Zadkiel expected ever in his life. He was born an orphan because as soon as he was born, his parents left him which meant they never wanted him. So, in his life, he never dreamt bigger than he could achieve. Getting out of that orphanage was one of them.


    He headed for the bathroom before returning halfway through because he forgot his toiletries. He was about to go and ask Irvin about his bag when his eyes landed on it, sitting at the corner of the room that must have left there by someone.


    When he was grabbing the stuff that he needed, his gaze fell on the bottles of aconite and the syringes. He thought about injecting it but then he thought what he had to fear in a place full of werewolves. So, he just left it there and continued with his morning routine.


    When done, he exited his room. First, he thought to knock on Irvin¡¯s door to inform him that he was awake but then he decided against it and ran down to Abel¡¯s room and barged in without even knocking. Abel was sitting on the bed, going through the TV channels.


    ¡°Are you still a virgin?¡± That was the first question Abel had to ask his best friend after a night at a stranger place.


    ¡°Did you think I¡¯d whore around on the first day?¡± Zadkiel chuckled, sitting on the bed beside Abel who turned off the TV.


    ¡°You are you, and you can do anything.¡± Abel shrugged.


    ¡°Bro, it all seems surreal. I still feel like I¡¯m in a dream. Like 5 years old me dreaming about having supernatural powers and a perfect partner for life¡­ like it¡¯s all rainbows and sunshine.¡± Zadkiel spoke, sighing in content.


    ¡°Perfect life partner, huh?¡± Abel smirked at him, nudging him in the stomach.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Zadkiel murmured, blushing.


    The knock on the door interrupted them and then a voice followed before they could even ask who it was.


    ¡°Abel, is Zadkiel in there with you?¡± Irvin¡¯s voice boomed through the other side of the door.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Abel answered but a playfully teasing smile was on his face.


    ¡°Tell him that it''s breakfast time and you also come,¡± Irvin spoke. Abel yelled an ¡°okay¡± before turning to Zadkiel.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t come here to say that. He must have gone to your room. Like first thing, after he woke up but the poor soul couldn¡¯t find you there.¡± Abel said in a playful tone.


    ¡°Okay, so what?¡± Zadkiel deadpanned at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that Alpha of the pack doesn¡¯t invite the whole house to the breakfast.¡± Abel shrugged, getting off the bed. Zadkiel rolled his eyes but he was flushed with emotions.


    He chose to ignore Abel before getting up to leave for breakfast.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 29 - Stroll Through Pack Land

    As soon as they were done with the breakfast, Irvin offered Zadkiel to take him out. He wanted to show Zadkiel around. He wanted to make him feel like he¡¯s home. He wanted him to blend in with all the people.


    ¡°Let me ask Abel,¡± Zadkiel replied. Irvin didn¡¯t say anything though he wanted to be alone with Zadkiel but guess he had to tolerate his friend every time.


    Zadkiel sprinted off to Abel¡¯s room and knocked. He never had been so happy and that could be seen in the way he was bouncing in his position. There was a different kind of happiness bubbling inside him because for the first time he and the creature inside him were both agreeing on similar things. They both wanted Irvin.


    Abel opened the door and Zadkiel didn¡¯t wait to push him aside and walk-in. He stood before Abel and closed the door.


    ¡°C¡¯mon we¡¯re going out.¡± He informed him but instead of jumping like Zadkiel, Abel cocked his eyebrow.


    ¡°Define ¡®we¡¯?¡± He folded his arms on his chest, looking at him pointedly. Zadkiel tsked.


    ¡°Irvin asked me if I wanted to go out and I said yes because who doesn¡¯t want to see the outside world after being caged inside for 20 years.¡± He explained it to Abel who rolled his eyes at his friend¡¯s stupidity.


    ¡°Are you insane? He asked you out and you¡¯re here?¡± He deadpanned at him.


    ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t leave you here on your own.¡± Zadkiel frowned. Abel opened the door and Irvin was standing few steps away, scrolling on his phone.


    ¡°Look at him! Do you think he wants me to be a third wheel?¡± He tried to make the raven-haired idiot understand.


    ¡°But what about you?¡± Zadkiel argued.


    ¡°I can survive without you for a day. I swear I can.¡± He answered him. ¡°Plus, I won¡¯t be staying here in the den of werewolves. I¡¯m gonna go live in humans.¡± Abel stated.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. You go now with your mate.¡± He pushed Zadkiel from his back and kicked him out of his room.


    Zadkiel was now embarrassed that Irvin asked him for an outing and he just brought up his friend in this. He slowly walked towards the curly-haired guy who was busy scrolling on his phone to notice him and stood before him without speaking anything.


    ¡°Is he coming?¡± Irvin questioned, without even looking up from his phone.


    ¡°No.¡± Zadkiel kept the answer short, fidgeting with his fingers. Irvin lifted his gaze from the phone and glanced at his mate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± He put his phone in the back pocket of his jeans and gestured for Zadkiel to walk who obliged.


    Once they were outside, Zadkiel noticed that everyone liked Irvin as they greeted him with so much respect and a broad smile on their faces. In his mind, he thought Irvin must be a good leader.


    ¡°This place is very quiet and peaceful,¡± Zadkiel commented.


    The place really was a piece of paradise on earth. With the greenery around and the sky also looked like it wasn¡¯t real. It was so blue and white clouds complimented it. He could swear he had died and he was in heaven.


    ¡°But why do you guys live here? Why not in the city?¡± Zadkiel questioned as they were strolling down the paved path.


    ¡°Because we don¡¯t want to hurt humans,¡± Irvin answered him, looking ahead.


    ¡°What do you guys do for a living?¡± Zadkiel asked, looking at the small girl who had flowers in her hands and was making her way to them.


    ¡°My dad runs a company,¡± Irvin answered just then the girl approached them. Irvin kneeled to her level and so did Zadkiel.


    ¡°Yes, Eva?¡± Irvin said to the little girl.


    ¡°Is he the Luna?¡± She asked Irvin, pointing at Zadkiel shyly. Irvin looked at Zadkiel in adoration and nodded.


    ¡°These are for you.¡± She extended the flowers. Zadkiel grabbed them with a smile. ¡°Welcome home.¡± She added and kissed Zadkiel¡¯s cheek. It warmth Zadkiel¡¯s heart so much that tears made their way to his eyes.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Eva.¡± He kissed the girl¡¯s cheek. She blushed and then ran away.


    ¡°She is Aiden¡¯s daughter,¡± Irvin informed Zadkiel who just smiled at Eva who was now trying to hide behind a tree.


    ¡°She¡¯s an alpha. Can you believe that?¡± Irvin laughed as he told Zadkiel but it made Zadkiel confused.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there just one Alpha? Or is she the future alpha?¡± Zadkiel questioned. Irvin smiled at the fact that Zadkiel didn¡¯t question how a female can be an alpha.


    ¡°Yes there¡¯s one alpha of the pack but I¡¯m talking here about alpha in the relationship of two people. In your words, the kink shit.¡± Irvin smirked at Zadkiel.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    They both were walking down the path as Irvin was showing Zadkiel the hospital, school that they had built in the woods. They even had a club in there which made Zadkiel think about how they were hiding in the woods. They could be easily found in the era of advanced technology.


    He was about to ask Irvin but when he looked at Irvin, the sun behind him was making a halo around his head as he spoke to Zadkiel, telling him something about the club but Zadkiel was in haze, he had never seen someone as beautiful as his mate. Everything for him starting moving in slow motion or just stopped, he didn¡¯t care to notice it as his eyes were fixed on his mate who resembled an angel.


    He stepped forward but before he could do anything a car¡¯s loud horn pulled him out of the trance and he shook his head literally to get back into his conscious because god forbid what he was about to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the office. You wanna join!¡± He heard Aiden shout. He turned around to see that Aiden was talking to Irvin. He hoped Irvin wouldn¡¯t agree because it was his first day and Zadkiel was confused and scared to be left alone.


    ¡°No.¡± Irvin kept his answer short. Aiden smirked at him, wiggling his eyebrows. Zadkiel wasn¡¯t a kid to not understand what he meant. A blush appeared on his face as he turned around to hide it, waving at Eva who seemed to be following them.


    ¡°Goodbye, cupcake,¡± Aiden shouted so Eva could hear before he drove away.


    ¡°Hey¡­ you want something?¡± Irvin asked her.


    ¡°He is just so pretty. When¡¯s the celebration?¡± Eva spoke, looking at Zadkiel with so much love in her eyes.


    ¡°Well¡­ he needs time for that, precious.¡± Irvin bobbed her nose which made her giggle.


    ¡°Mummy said there will be a celebration.¡± She pouted.


    ¡°There will be. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Irvin assured her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She was satisfied with the answer, knowing Irvin never lied to her. She turned to Zadkiel ¡°See you, Luna. You¡¯re very pretty.¡± She said before waving her hand and before Zadkiel could say anything, she dashed off.


    ¡°We just adore our Luna. Keep that in mind.¡± Irvin answered Zadkiel¡¯s unasked question.


    As they continued their walk, Zadkiel couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore and entwined his hand with Irvin¡¯s. He had no idea what got over him. Irvin froze for a second before continued walking with a smile on his face. He was shocked because Zadkiel hadn¡¯t tried to even touch him since he came here yesterday.


    ¡°Do werewolves turn into real wolves or it¡¯s just a myth?¡± Zadkiel questioned. Overwhelming emotions were bubbling inside him because of the body heat of Irvin for being so close to him.


    ¡°Yes. On every full moon.¡± Irvin informed him as they sat on the bench on the roadside. Zadkiel made a realization face.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s why I go through pain every once in a month because I don¡¯t turn.¡± Zadkiel leaned back on the seat thinking even if he¡¯s like Irvin, still he was so different from him which made him think if there was something wrong with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Dr Hill to do your proper checkup. You¡¯re not incurable.¡± Irvin stated though he wasn¡¯t referring to turning into a wolf. He was more concerned about Zadkiel¡¯s short life span.


    ¡°What if there¡¯s no cure?¡± Zadkiel glanced at Irvin who met his gaze and squeezed his hand.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die,¡± Irvin stated, bringing his hand to his lips and kissed the back of it.


    The act was enough for Zadkiel to feel all the hundred emotions at once. He closed his eyes and whimpered. He couldn¡¯t control himself today and he had no idea why but then it struck him. Aconite.. He didn¡¯t take aconite today maybe that¡¯s why he was out of control.


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 30 - Threat To The Pack

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com


    ¡°What¡¯s the process of mating?¡± He asked Irvin before he could control himself but now the words were out and he wanted the earth to swallow him.


    ¡°Eager huh?¡± Irvin teased him which made his cheeks heated.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious,¡± Zadkiel informed, looking down at his lap.


    ¡°To claim a mate you have to mark him first because if your mate, mates with someone else, the bond breaks. But after the claiming, it¡¯s on you when you want to have sex but the longer you take, the weaker the bond becomes.¡± Irvin explained it to him.


    ¡°So, you want to tell me we should hurry?¡± Zadkiel smirked, raising his eyebrows. Irvin laughed.


    ¡°I just told you what you asked.¡± He put his hand in the air, chuckling.


    ¡°What do you mean by mark?¡± Zadkiel asked, scooting closer to Irvin because he had enough of control.


    ¡°The Alpha bites the omega and leaves a mark there. It stays there for a while but it¡¯s a sign for other alpha¡¯s to stay away because the omega is taken.¡± Irvin informed. He could sense that Zadkiel wanted him because the hormones Zadkiel¡¯s body was releasing was inviting him. He could smell that in the air.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason I never brought you here in your heat because in heat unmarked omega¡¯s scent invites every alpha and it¡¯s hard to control for alpha but once the omega is marked, no other alpha looks at him because then the omega¡¯s scent is only alluring to his own alpha and even if the scent is alluring no one would dare to touch a marked omega.¡± Irvin rested his arm on the back rest behind Zadkiel. Zadkiel closed the distance between him and Irvin.


    ¡°Every alpha has an omega?¡± Zadkiel questioned but his voice was now shaky because he wanted Irvin. Being so close to him wasn¡¯t helping either and he hadn¡¯t taken aconite as well.


    ¡°Every werewolf is born in a pair. The bond is made by the moon goddess. It¡¯s the strongest bond a werewolf has. There¡¯s no restriction that the mate would be a werewolf. Sometimes a werewolf¡¯s mate is human, vampire, witches, angels or even fallen angels.¡± Irvin informed him.


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t believe in fallen angels.¡± Zadkiel gave him a look.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t but now I do.¡± Irvin shrugged, looking away from Zadkiel.


    ¡°Why? Crossed path with one?¡± Zadkiel mocked Irvin¡¯s statement when he told him about vampires and witches.


    ¡°Heard about one,¡± Irvin murmured. ¡°Leave it. Are you tired?¡± Irvin tried to change the topic. Zadkiel noticed it but didn¡¯t question it.


    ¡°No. Tell me how this works in humans? Like, do the human omegas die as well without their mates?¡± Zadkiel questioned. He didn¡¯t want to leave the warmth of Irvin¡¯s body as he pressed him against his mate.


    ¡°No. Humans are built differently. Humans lack compassion. Like if their alpha dies, they search for a new one. You know how it works in humans. They marry one and then after a divorce, they re-marry like the person before held no importance in their life. In werewolves, it doesn¡¯t happen like that. We are like pair of swans. We have only one mate for our whole life. Our mate¡¯s death or even rejection is enough for us to die in sorrow. Sometimes, even alphas die when their omega is no more. Except few who reject their mates, every werewolf needs its mate. Even after rejecting, we can¡¯t forget the bond with our mate.¡± Irvin explained.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t seem to be very fond of humans.¡± Zadkiel giggled. Irvin chuckled in return.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re not fond of them. They just think of themselves as something superior while they are creatures even worse than animals. At least animals care for their own but humans don¡¯t. They are jealous creatures. They¡¯re always in the race to prove themselves better than the other, to be richer than the other, to be more successful than the other. They are always in a race. They don¡¯t care who they hurt in the process of getting what they want. They just care about their own needs. They put themselves first over humanity. At least we¡¯re not like that.¡± Irvin sighed. Zadkiel couldn¡¯t argue with that because humans are like that.


    ¡°What if a person¡¯s mate is a boy but he¡¯s straight?¡± Zadkiel giggled at his own stupid question but he wanted to lighten the mood. Irvin let out a chuckled and pinched Zadkiel¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± He said in adoration but then continued. ¡°That never happens. Moon goddess knows everything. Plus everyone is a little bit gay.¡± Irvin shrugged, chuckling.


    Everything about Irvin was alluring Zadkiel. He wanted to just be in his arms and he had difficulty holding him back now. He wanted nothing more but just Irvin to wrap his arms around him but being who he is, he tried to still avoid it.


    On the other hand, Irvin could feel that Zadkiel needed him though he didn¡¯t push the line because he didn¡¯t want to offend Zadkiel but it was becoming difficult for him as well. He had his breaths under control but the whimpering inside him was becoming hard to handle.


    ¡°There is no wedding then, is it?¡± Zadkiel questioned, trying everything to avoid those feelings.


    ¡°If the mates mate, then no. If one of the mates wants to be with someone else after rejecting their mate, then yes.¡± Irvin answered, playing along with Zadkiel.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much. I don¡¯t think I know even half of this.¡± Zadkiel sighed, looking around.


    ¡°You can ask me whatever you want,¡± Irvin assured him. Zadkiel waited for a moment before speaking again.


    ¡°There¡¯s always a voice inside my head. It¡¯s the one always longing for you. What¡¯s that voice?¡± Zadkiel questioned.


    ¡°A werewolf has two minds. One is a human brain and the other is a wolf. You can literally hear the thoughts of the other. Like when you¡¯re human, you can hear wolf thoughts in the back of your head and when you¡¯re wolf you can hear human thoughts. But the wolf is always the one who is more desperate for a mate. Especially in omegas. She can¡¯t live without an alpha.¡± Irvin spoke.


    Zadkiel now had it enough. The way Irvin was speaking, his scent, his voice, everything was making him go crazy. He turned to Irvin and rested his head on Irvin¡¯s chest, not caring about his actions.


    ¡°I can¡¯t control,¡± Zadkiel murmured in a very low voice but Irvin heard it. He wrapped the arms around Zadkiel¡¯s petite body and pulled him closer, leaving no air between them.


    ¡°I know,¡± Irvin mumbled back, inhaling Zadkiel¡¯s scent and kissing the top of his head. ¡°Your scent is intoxicating at this moment.¡± He added, rubbing circles on Zadkiel¡¯s lower back. Zadkiel hummed in content, relaxing his body in Irvin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mark me.¡± Zadkiel pulled apart to look at Irvin who had his eyes wide open, totally startled that Zadkiel would say that.


    ¡°Zad-¡±


    ¡°Mark me, Irvin. I don¡¯t want anyone else to come at me. I just want you.¡± Zadkiel requested, cutting off Irvin.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it right here.¡± Irvin looked around to see that few of the people were staring at Zadkiel and he knew why¡­ his scent was inviting every alpha.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Irvin stood up before Zadkiel could say anything. Zadkiel followed Irvin¡¯s gaze and he hid himself behind Irvin from the sneaking glances of few men. He could swear they weren¡¯t there before. It was his scent that attracted them.


    ¡°Irvin¡­¡± He whispered in fear as he looked around, trying to hide behind Irvin. But that didn¡¯t last for a second, because in seconds they dispersed and went back to where they came from.


    ¡°What? How? What happened?¡± Zadkiel was in a state of shock and confusion.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m the alpha of the pack.¡± Irvin smugly stated as he encircled his arm around Zadkiel¡¯s waist to lead him through the way.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t even say anything.¡± Zadkiel frowned.


    ¡°I did. You¡¯ll know.¡± Irvin smirked.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Zadkiel pouted making Irvin chuckle. He looked so cute with the pout and looked 10 years younger.


    ¡°We talk through mind links. Every alpha can talk to their pack like that. Even mates can talk like that after mating.¡± Irvin explained to the curious Zadkiel.


    They both were walking back to the home as Zadkiel kept questioning about different things like a curious kid in the zoo and Irvin answered every question like the parent of that kid.


    When they reached home, Zadkiel ditched Irvin right away and went to Abel¡¯s room. Abel was watching some kind of boxing with bored expressions on his face as if someone had forced him on a gunpoint to watch it.


    ¡°How was your tour with Irvin?¡± Abel instantly turned off the TV when he saw his best friend.


    ¡°I wanted to kiss him.¡± Zadkiel honestly answered, lying flat on the bed, horizontally.


    ¡°Whoa!¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you?¡± He smirked at Zadkiel.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to come off as desperate.¡± He sighed, staring at the ceiling.


    ¡°Omegas are notorious for being desperate, bro,¡± Abel replied, lying down with Zadkiel.


    ¡°You mean he wouldn¡¯t have judged me if I had jumped on him?¡± Zadkiel giggled. Abel turned his face towards the ceiling.


    ¡°The chances are low to none,¡± Abel answered.


    ¡°Hey¡­ I was thinking of leaving this place because I can¡¯t stay here for the rest of my life.¡± Abel started but before Zadkiel could answer him, he heard the faint voices of Irvin arguing with someone.


    ¡°Shush.¡± He sat up and closed his eyes to focus on just hearing.


    ¡°We¡¯ve always been told to think about the pack before ourselves and that guy is a threat to the pack!¡± He heard the voice say. He couldn¡¯t recognize the voice.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a boy!¡± Irvin answered the person furiously.


    ¡°He¡¯s not just a boy and you know that! He possesses powers that we don¡¯t. What if he reunites with his pack to attack us?!¡± The person said with the same level of anger.


    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t your mate, you would¡¯ve thought the same about him!¡± The person who sounded very grown-up by his deep, gruff voice spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about my mate. You want me to kill him because he possesses power? Is this even logical, dad?!¡± Irvin scoffed. Now Zadkiel realized that it was Irvin¡¯s father who was arguing with Irvin.


    ¡°You are going to kick him out and that¡¯s my order!¡± Edmond sternly stated.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my alpha anymore, Dad. I¡¯m your alpha so, calm down and let me handle things like I want to!¡± He heard Irvin say before he heard a door slam which pulled him out of his thoughts.


    He turned to look at Abel who was staring at him in concern. He sighed, looking down at his fidgeting fingers.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Abel questioned, placing a hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where I belong. I am a werewolf but I¡¯m a different kind of werewolf. The one these guys haven¡¯t seen before.¡± Zadkiel murmured. Hearing these kinds of comments about himself always made him hate himself more. His mind thought of one thing, he was a threat not only to humans but to werewolves as well which meant he was really dangerous and he didn¡¯t want to be dangerous. He wanted to make friends and stay in people but he never allowed himself in a fear of hurting humans and now he was fearing that he¡¯d hurt werewolves.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°Irvin¡¯s father was just saying that I¡¯m a threat to the pack. That I should be killed or kicked out.¡± Zadkiel gave him the answer before standing up to leave.


    ¡°Threat? But how?¡±


    Zadkiel didn¡¯t answer the question and opened the door to leave the room. Abel grabbed his wrist to hold him back. He turned him around and tears were welling up in his eyes.


    ¡°Zad-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Abel. I just want to be alone.¡± He cut off him before he could continue. Abel pressed his lips together and let Zadkiel go.


    Zadkiel ran upstairs to his room where he bumped into someone. After understanding what happened, he looked up to see if the other person was alright. It was Irvin¡¯s mother who had bumped into him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t looking where I was going.¡± He instantly apologized. Nora placed her hand on Zadkiel¡¯s shoulder and took a glance at him.


    ¡°You alright?¡± She questioned, scanning his face that held tear stains.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zadkiel avoided meeting her gaze and mumbled a ¡®sorry¡¯ once again before leaving her to rush to his room.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 31 - Big Reveal

    Best novel online free at novelhall.com


    Three days had passed since Zadkiel heard that heated argument of Irvin with his dad about kicking him out. Since that day he hadn¡¯t been able to find rest. He was always anxious that any moment Irvin is going to realize that Zadkiel is a threat and will kill him or worse, kick him out. He was living in fear. Again.


    When he was informed he was a werewolf, he was disappointed but he was satisfied as well. He was satisfied that after waiting for 20 years he finally had his answer for the question ¡°who is he?¡± but now it¡¯s blank again because he wasn¡¯t a werewolf. He was different from them as well. He was back to square one.


    After that day, whenever Irvin tried to mark him, he made an excuse to avoid it because in his head, breaking up a marked bond would be more painful than breaking an unmarked bond and he knew one day Irvin would want to break it so, he didn¡¯t want to make it painful for himself or Irvin.


    He was aware that if Irvin kicked him out, it wouldn¡¯t be his fault because he already told him that werewolves pick packs over themselves and he was expecting the same from Irvin.


    ¡°Zadkiel!¡± He snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Nora who was showing him, childhood pictures of Irvin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He mumbled, looking at the picture opened before him. He smiled looking at baby Irvin wrapped in a towel and sitting in the kitchen sink, grinning in the camera showing his two adorable dimples.


    ¡°He was adorable.¡± He commented looking down at the picture. Nora closed the album and put it aside. Zadkiel¡¯s eyebrows dropped in confusion.


    ¡°Something is bothering you. I can smell it.¡± She spoke, scanning him through her eyes. He looked away in fear of getting caught.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡± He chuckled nervously, trying his best to hide his emotions.


    ¡°You¡¯re new to this so you don¡¯t know but let me inform you that werewolves have a different smell when they are in a different emotional state.¡± She looked at him, now the gaze was questioning.


    ¡°I¡­ I just want to know who I am. Where I came from? Why am I different? Why there is no one like me?¡± He murmured, looking down at his fidgeting hands.


    ¡°Zadkiel, listen to me, son. You¡¯re not different. You¡¯re just beautifully unique and that¡¯s why nobody is like you because everyone can¡¯t be perfect, can they? Plus who cares where you came from, I¡¯m just happy you ended up here, with me. I feel like I found my lost son. So, whenever you question who you are. Just know that you¡¯re my son. You¡¯re Zadkiel. You don¡¯t need a history to define you.¡± Nora spoke politely, ruffling his hair in the end. Zadkiel¡¯s heart swelled at these kind words and he gave her a big, broad smile.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Give me a hug.¡± She ordered him. He chuckled before leaning in and circling his arms around her waist. He sighed in content and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Des, don¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. That boy would be a threat to us. I need to finish him even if I have to finish the whole pack for it!¡±


    ¡°What if someone thinks like that about our Irvin?! Don¡¯t do it! I beg you!¡±


    A massive explosion, people screaming, fire, children crying, people running to save their lives, gun shots¡­


    Zadkiel pushed away Nora completely in shock, panting. He didn¡¯t know what he saw. He couldn¡¯t even put it into words but whatever it was, it felt terrible. It was like Edmond Ford wanted to kill someone and Nora was trying to stop him. He couldn¡¯t explain what happened after that because he could only see agony.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Nora placed her hand on his shoulder. Zadkiel kept taking long, deep breaths.


    ¡°Zadkiel¡­ what happened?¡± She asked again. Zadkiel lifted his gaze.


    ¡°What was that?¡± He stared at her, still in a state of shock.


    ¡°What was what?¡± She questioned, frowning at him because she could swear she only hugged him. She had no idea what Zadkiel was talking about.


    When Zadkiel saw that Nora had no idea what just happened, he thought to keep it to himself and find the answer on his own. He just found out another one of his powers and that was mind reading sort of thing. He didn¡¯t want to tell that to anyone. He was sure that if he did, they¡¯d fear him more and that¡¯s what scared him the most.


    ¡°Uh, nothing. I actually felt like I was hugging my mother.¡± Zadkiel covered it with a smile on his face. Nora gave him a suspicious look but shrugged it off and return a smile.


    ¡°Okay. I should go. I need to take Abel to Sean. He¡¯s going to tell Abel about the bond, today.¡± Zadkiel excused himself to run away from the awkward situation but he wasn¡¯t lying. Sean was all healed. Thanks to Zadkiel who did it the next day he found out about it. Dr Hill was the one who was put in charge of Sean so no one would know that he was healed fully and was just acting to be injured.


    He mentally prepared himself for days that his mate was human and he had to be with his mate no matter what. He just needed time to digest that. But today he was ready to tell Abel to see his reaction and he wasn¡¯t looking forward to it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We gonna meet Sean.¡± Zadkiel patted Abel¡¯s thigh as he was sprawled on the bed, watching TV with bored expressions as always.


    ¡°What made you think I want to see him?¡± Abel cocked his eyebrow at him before going back to focusing on TV with the same boring looks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you even watch it when it bores you so much.¡± Zadkiel sighs, sitting beside him. Abel turned off the TV and sat up.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know what to do among werewolves. I¡¯m bored all the time so why not watch TV and get bored.¡± He stated as if he made all the sense. Zadkiel gave him a weird look.


    ¡°Just come along. I know it¡¯s going to refresh your brain.¡± Zadkiel suggested again but this time with a pout on his lips and that Abel couldn¡¯t ignore.


    ¡°Fine!¡± He huffed loudly, shuffling off the bed and stomping his feet to the bathroom to show Zadkiel he was doing this just for him. Zadkiel chuckled at his childish behaviour and waited for him outside his room.


    Entering the hospital, Abel questioned himself again. Why he agreed to this? But it was too late so he just went along with it. He wouldn¡¯t admit he was a little excited to see Sean as well because that would be against his Mount Everest size of an ego.


    Zadkiel opened the door of Sean¡¯s room for Abel who rolled his eyes in response but did enter the room. Zadkiel followed behind and shut the door. He pulled the curtains on.


    ¡°Wake up, you actor.¡± Zadkiel laughed. Sean sat up on the bed with a peace sign.


    ¡°Pay me for sleeping. I can do that 25/8.¡± He responded and then gave Abel a thumbs up.


    ¡°Good to see you all patched up and clean,¡± Abel commented. Sean shrugged, grabbing an apple and taking a bite.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get something to eat,¡± Zadkiel said, giving an eye nod to Sean to talk to Abel meanwhile.


    Zadkiel left before Abel could say he wanted to join him and not to be with a food eating panda. He sat on the visitor¡¯s couch and glared at Sean who kept eating the apple, staring right back at him with a smirk.


    ¡°What?!¡± Finally, the patience of Abel exploded and he scoffed at Sean.


    ¡°You¡¯re cute when you¡¯re angry. Maybe I just underestimated you.¡± Sean spoke, still smirking at him.


    ¡°Excuse me?!¡± Abel crossed his arms, setting him on the hardest glare.


    ¡°I never wanted it to be human but I guess the Moon Goddess knows best.¡± He spoke as he grabbed another apple and threw it in Abel¡¯s direction who caught it.


    ¡°Good reflexes,¡± Sean commented.


    ¡°What the hell are you saying?¡± Abel was more than confused. He was sure Sean had lost it.


    ¡°Last time when we met, I was the one saying that. Look how the tables have turned.¡± Sean looked so proud of himself for pissing off Abel. He turned to grab the bottle of water to drink but Abel wouldn¡¯t sit back and just get irritated by a guy. Especially this guy.


    ¡°You know the water that we use today has passed through at least four humans and/or animals before us.¡± He stated as Sean was gulping down the water. He raised an eyebrow for Abel to explain.


    ¡°Just saying water is ancient and you¡¯re basically drinker a purified version of urine.¡± He shrugged and Sean literally threw water out of his mouth in a whale style.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Sean shrieked.


    ¡°Just stating my Olaf facts.¡± Abel leaned back on the couch with a satisfied grin and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Wanna know one more fact, genius?¡± Sean spoke in an irritated tone, setting the bottle aside.


    ¡°Shoot it,¡± Abel replied still keeping his eyes closed and the smirk still preset on his face.


    ¡°We are mates.¡±


    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 32 - Mate Bond

    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com


    ¡°We are mates.¡± Sean just threw it in there because he knew no revenge would be better than telling Abel about this.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ right fact bud-¡± Abel casually started but then his eyes snapped open and he shot up, looking at Sean with a horrorstruck face.


    ¡°WHAT?!¡± He spoke so loudly in shock that even Sean flinched.


    ¡°You¡¯re my mate, Mister,¡± Sean answered nonchalantly, grabbing the bottle of water.


    ¡°Want some water to swallow it? I mean purified urine.¡± He teased. Abel gave him a blank look.


    ¡°If all this is some joke to you, it isn¡¯t funny.¡± He gave him a glare.


    ¡°I wish it was but now you¡¯re stuck with me,¡± Sean smirked.


    ¡°Dude, that¡¯s totally your belief. In humans, there are no mates so, no thank you.¡± Abel spat but this made Sean sit up and wiped off the smirk on his face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t reject me,¡± Sean spoke, totally in horror.


    ¡°Oh, I ca-¡± But before Abel could complete this sentence, Zadkiel barged in to save the day. Though he had been listening to the conversation, he acted as if he wasn¡¯t eavesdropping this whole time.


    ¡°Here.¡± He gave Abel a sandwich before walking to Sean and handing him his sandwich. He assured the worried Sean that he¡¯d handle the situation by placing a hand on his shoulder before sitting back on the couch with his own sandwich.


    There was an awkward silence in the room as the three of them munched on the sandwich, looking down at the marble floor and avoided to look up and meet someone¡¯s gaze that was until;


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe what happened!¡± Abel broke the silence, trying to get Zadkiel¡¯s attention.


    ¡°After finding out that werewolves and vampires are real, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll find anything unbelievable,¡± Zadkiel murmured before lifting his eyes and locked them with Abel, motioning through his hand for him to continue.


    ¡°Sean just told me he¡¯s my mate like if I would do anything the werewolves want me to do,¡± Abel said with so much hatred for werewolves that it even shocked Zadkiel.


    ¡°And you ask why we hate humans. They think they are the greatest creation of God.¡± Sean said in disgust looking at Abel.


    ¡°That¡¯s because we are!¡± Abel argued with him, the same level of disgust in his voice.


    ¡°Shut it, you both!¡± Zadkiel scolded them, standing up. His sandwich fell on the floor in the process.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re half-human, Sean.¡± Zadkiel glared at him and was about to turn to Abel when Sean interrupted.


    ¡°Yeah, but he is fully human and that¡¯s the most embarrassing thing.¡± He spoke, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°I heard werewolves were human¡¯s friends. It was vampires who they had a beef with.¡± Zadkiel raised his eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah, we were before they started feeling threatened of us and started hunting us down to remove our existence!¡± Sean spat.


    ¡°Okay, it wasn¡¯t Abel who hunt you down so calm down,¡± Zadkiel spoke and turned to Abel who was sitting on the chair with a pout and huffing every second to show he was angry.


    ¡°Typical human behaviour.¡± Zadkiel sighed, rubbing his temples.


    ¡°Listen to me, you brainless creature. It wasn¡¯t Sean¡¯s idea to be your mate so, don¡¯t blame him. Plus if you think you¡¯re superior prove that by showing it through your actions.¡± Zadkiel scolded him, feeling like he was the mother of two stupid children.


    When they returned home, Zadkiel headed straight to his room. He didn¡¯t expect the meeting to go the way it went. He thought at least Abel would be understanding but Abel turned out to be the biggest idiot.


    He was sitting on his couch thinking about the ways to make Abel understand and think one more time before rejecting Sean because he had a guess how much it would hurt the latter. The thought of getting rejection alone is painful enough to shatter a werewolf into pieces.


    He was brought out of his thoughts when the familiar feelings hit him, the scent, the restlessness, the alluring feeling. He quickly concluded that Irvin had arrived and like before, he ran to the bedroom door and locked it from inside.


    How he was able to control himself so good?


    Well, he was back to using aconite. This time double the dose because he really didn¡¯t want to spring on Irvin every time he saw him.


    He heard a knock on the door which made him flinch and take a step back. He moved back until the back of his knees bumped into the bed. He plopped down, staring at the door as the knocking didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Zadkiel, why are you ignoring me?¡± He heard Irvin¡¯s speak in such low and vulnerable voice that it was enough to bring tears to his eyes.


    ¡°Did I do something?¡± He again asked. Zadkiel covered his mouth with his hands so his sobs wouldn¡¯t come out loud.


    ¡°It hurts, Zadkiel. It really hurts. Don¡¯t push me away.¡± Irvin¡¯s voice cracked, making Zadkiel¡¯s heart drop. His sobs muffled against his hands.


    ¡°Zadkiel, I can smell that you¡¯re in anguish. Don¡¯t put us through this. If something¡¯s wrong talk it out with me but don¡¯t shut me out, please.¡± Now he could hear Irvin cry and this was the first time he heard him cry. Zadkiel couldn¡¯t take it and rushed to open the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. Don¡¯t cry please.¡± He said as soon as he opened the door and his eyes landed on the tear-stained face of Irvin.


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± Irvin questioned, staring at him with questioning looks.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Come inside.¡± Zadkiel dragged Irvin inside pulling his elbow. He closed the door behind him and led Irvin further inside the room.


    ¡°Why are you being so secretive?¡± Irvin frowned.


    ¡°I need to tell you something and then you need to make a decision,¡± Zadkiel spoke, making Irvin sit on the bed. He walked to the TV and turned it on, increasing the volume so it could die down what he had to say.


    ¡°What is it? You¡¯re scaring me.¡± Irvin¡¯s eyes followed him as he sat before him.


    ¡°I can read minds. I can heal people. I can control minds and maybe there are other powers I haven¡¯t even discovered yet.¡± Zadkiel started making Irvin more confused.


    ¡°Okay?¡± He dragged the word.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I possess powers that you guys don¡¯t. I¡¯m a threat to your pack. Your father is right.¡± Zadkiel stated.


    ¡°Okay, so you heard the conversation that¡¯s why you¡¯re behaving like this?¡± Irvin asked him. TV noise in the background mixing with his.


    ¡°Yeah because I don¡¯t know how to control my powers and they can be a threat at some point for you,¡± Zadkiel argued.


    ¡°Can you make fire with your hands?¡± Irvin deadpanned at him.


    ¡°No.¡± Zadkiel blankly stated.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not threatening. Enough discussion.¡± Irvin ended the conversation but Zadkiel being Zadkiel didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Make a decision right now, Irvin. I¡¯m more than willing to walk out of your life if you want me to walk out now and save your pack but I won¡¯t let you do it later. I swear I¡¯m going to kill you if you think of it later.¡± Zadkiel sternly stated.


    ¡°You done?¡± Irvin deadpanned.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I think so.¡±


    ¡°Now shut up and never bring up this conversation. I¡¯m not leaving you and that¡¯s final, Mister.¡± Irvin gave him a stern look but it did the opposite effect. It warmth Zadkiel¡¯s heart and brought a smile to his face.


    ¡°Sure, Alpha,¡± Zadkiel smirked.


    ¡°Now, I want to take you out on a date. Just you and me. Don¡¯t invite Abel please and be ready tomorrow.¡± Irvin suggested. Zadkiel gave a shy nod, chuckling mentally.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 33 - The Strange Lady

    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com


    ¡°This is the place I took you the night you were in heat,¡± Irvin whispered, giving a light squeeze to Zadkiel¡¯s hand.


    After their little picnic at the cottage where Irvin had locked Abel in, on the night he brought them here, they walked down to the river bank where they sat the night and talked calmly for the first time.


    Heavy clouds were covering the sky and a steady wind was blowing, making the trees dance and leaves float in freedom. The woods looked more beautiful in the dim light of the setting day and the clouds that could shower on them any time made it more excited.


    The river was enjoying itself, singing a song as it splashed across the big rocks in its way. The water was cold and clean but the sound it made was enough to soothe the nerves of any listener.


    ¡°That seems like ages ago.¡± Zadkiel chuckled sitting on the rock where they sat before. Irvin plopped down beside him. He grabbed Zadkiel¡¯s hand which made the younger turn his head to him.


    ¡°Remember when you thought this Alpha omega thing was my kink of some kind?¡± Irvin chuckled, looking at Zadkiel.


    ¡°Remember when all of this was some kind of magical story to me?¡± Zadkiel glanced back at him. Irvin¡¯s lips curved into a small smile as he looked at Zadkiel with adoration in his eyes.


    ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± He blurted out his thoughts and for a moment he himself was shocked that he just voiced his thoughts but seeing Zadkiel¡¯s shy reaction, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to regret it because no matter what Zadkiel would reply, those flushed cheeks of his were a sight to see and Irvin would never regret making Zadkiel blush.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you still needed my permission, Alpha.¡± Zadkiel shyly answered, fiddling with the hem of his loose shirt that reached his lower thighs.


    He wanted to dress as casual as he could and this was his casual dressing. Long shirts, that are way baggy on him, sleeves longer than his arms and a pair of jeans. He looked cute in his fuck-fashion-norm clothes.


    ¡°Consent is important for me,¡± Irvin answered, leaning closer to Zadkiel whose breath hitched. He put a hand on Irvin¡¯s chest to stop him and Irvin stilled, looking up at the hazel orbs of Zadkiel finding himself questioning again about Zadkiel¡¯s resistance. They both were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breaths on their lips and it was really hard for an omega like Zadkiel to have so much resistance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never kissed before,¡± Zadkiel admitted honestly.


    ¡°Never have I,¡± Irvin murmured, staring at Zadkiel who was looking at Irvin¡¯s lips.


    Zadkiel lips curled into a smile before he leaned in to attach his lips to Irvin¡¯s but as soon as they pressed their lips, they heard a scream of a woman for help. Irvin tried to pull apart but Zadkiel was desperate now. He shifted himself on Irvin¡¯s lap and straddled it quickly to stop him from going anywhere. Grabbing his collar, he pulled him closer but the woman shrieked again and this time Irvin gently pushed Zadkiel away though he still tried to reach out for him. It was like all his senses were shut down and all he wanted was Irvin to touch him.


    ¡°Someone need help,¡± Irvin informed him, aware of his state. He knew Zadkiel was in a dizzy state because when an alpha touches an omega for the first time, a sort of frenzy begins for omega and they can¡¯t stop themselves. They wouldn¡¯t calm down until they are marked.


    ¡°What?¡± Zadkiel said, totally baffled and trying to understand what Irvin was saying but before Irvin could answer, they heard the woman¡¯s shout again.


    Zadkiel immediately stood up, feeling ashamed for being so selfish that he almost wanted to ignore the cry for help. Irvin grabbed his hand and gave it a light squeeze, a gesture to assure him that it was not a big deal.


    They both ran, following the direction where the voice was coming from. Irvin sniffed the air so that he could follow the scent but strangely the woman had no scent. Irvin was surprised but he didn¡¯t stop his legs.


    ¡°Follow my scent. I¡¯m taking off to find the woman.¡± Irvin spoke and just before Zadkiel could ask what he meant, Irvin turned into a big white and grey-furred wolf right in front of him. His clothes falling to the ground as he sprinted off giving one last look to Zadkiel, running now faster than before.


    Zadkiel¡¯s eyes widened, he picked up his clothes and followed Irvin¡¯s scent as Irvin was out of sight in no second. Even in their human forms werewolves could run at super speed but seeing Irvin he concluded that in wolf form, everything is just multiplied.


    He was running but his mind was wandering back to how gracefully Irvin turned into a wolf and he swore he had never seen such a beautiful wolf in his life. He didn¡¯t fail to catch the bluish-green eyes of Irvin¡¯s wolf in the one-second glance and he thought he¡¯d just faint by how mesmerizing they looked.


    The woman¡¯s voice brought him back from his Irvin admiring state and he focused on running back. This time he tried to run faster, following Irvin¡¯s scent. When he reached the place where the scent was strong, he stopped.


    He looked around in his 360 degrees to find Irvin and the woman and finally he spotted Irvin¡¯s wolf, sitting beside a woman who was heaving and trembling. She looked weak and her long white gown was torn from beneath her knees.


    Zadkiel ran towards the woman whose head was ducked down. He didn¡¯t know why but that woman felt familiar to him though he didn¡¯t question it as the woman didn¡¯t look like in the state to answer.


    Irvin approached him and tried to snatch his clothes from Zadkiel¡¯s hand. Zadkiel tore his gaze away from the woman and looked down at the wolf tugging the clothes, pulling them with his teeth.


    Zadkiel sat down and patted the wolf. He was so mesmerized by Irvin that he himself had no idea what he was doing. He pressed his forehead against the wolf and closed his eyes in content. The wolf did the same before tugging the clothes again.


    ¡°You want this?¡± He questioned the wolf, smirking and completely forgot about the woman who had stopped trembling and was now just sitting there, looking at him.


    The wolf whined making a guttural voice, nuzzling his face into Zadkiel. Zadkiel let out a chuckle before letting him snatch the clothes. The wolf took the clothes and ran off to the bushes and hid behind them. Zadkiel smiled, it was all so fascinating for him. He stood up and then he noticed the woman staring at him with a smile.


    ¡°Oh¡­ hey.¡± Zadkiel almost jumped off. The woman waved at him, a smile on her face.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zadkiel questioned, sitting cross-legged before her.


    ¡°Some dogs attacked me but thank god your wolf saved me.¡± She spoke. Her body was still but her voice was still wavering.


    ¡°Oh yeah. No problem. I hope you¡¯re not hurt.¡± Zadkiel wanted to correct her but he didn¡¯t know if revealing Irvin¡¯s identity would be right. ¡°Where are you from?¡± He asked, considering there was no residency nearby.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± The woman started crying in her hands. Zadkiel was taken aback. He thought if he asked the wrong question.


    ¡°Hey¡­ don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m sorry if I hurt your feelings.¡± Even though he had no idea how could he hurt her feelings from the simple question?


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just. I have no home. I¡¯ve been cast out.¡± She sniffled.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Zadkiel had never been in a situation like this so he had no idea what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should just leave.¡± The lady spoke, standing up.


    Irvin stepped out from behind the bushed and approached Zadkiel. The lady looked at him from head to toe and smiled.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a werewolf.¡± She said it more than asked. Irvin and Zadkiel exchanged a look, thinking how she guessed it and then Zadkiel realized. He nodded towards Irvin¡¯s clothes but Irvin was still thinking how a human would know about werewolves at all.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Irvin looked at her pointedly.


    ¡°Well, your clothes. You took them from him as a wolf and came back wearing them as a human.¡± The woman stated as if it was the most obvious fact.


    ¡°No, how do you know about werewolves?¡± Irvin rephrased the question.


    ¡°Oh. I just know.¡± She shrugged. ¡°I must go now.¡± She excused herself before Zadkiel and Irvin could say anything she started walking away.


    ¡°Weird woman,¡± Irvin mumbled as the woman was out of the sight. Zadkiel elbowed him in the stomach.


    ¡°Just because she knows about werewolves somehow, she isn¡¯t weird.¡± Zadkiel scolded him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that¡­ Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± He looked at Zadkiel in shock.


    ¡°Noticed what?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have a scent at all. Every creature has a scent. But she didn¡¯t..¡± Irvin informed Zadkiel who frowned.


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 34 - The Perfect First

    ¡°Was she a ghost?¡± Zadkiel spoke now taking that woman¡¯s place to sit down.


    ¡°I have no idea. But she wasn¡¯t a ghost at all.¡± Irvin sat beside him.


    ¡°Whoever she was, she ruined our fun,¡± Zadkiel murmured, resting his head on Irvin¡¯s shoulder. Irvin chuckled and turned his face to kiss the top of his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head home. It¡¯s going to be dark soon and look at the sky. I feel like a storm is coming.¡± Irvin spoke standing up and extending his hand for Zadkiel.


    ¡°The date is over already?¡± Zadkiel pouted, giving Irvin a puppy dog face.


    ¡°No¡­ we can continue whatever we were doing when we¡¯re home.¡± Irvin suggested and it was enough to make Zadkiel jump up and grab Irvin¡¯s hand.


    They both walked out of the woods. The cool wind gushed through them, making them shiver a bit but they attached their bodies to keep themselves warm. Irvin¡¯s hand was encircled around Zadkiel¡¯s waist while Zadkiel was rubbing his hands together to keep himself warm.


    They entered the car and as soon as Irvin ignited the engine, a loud thunder boomed through the sky, making Zadkiel jump a little. He laughed at himself for being so jumpy.


    Irvin put his foot on the pedal to drive and suddenly heavy rain started making its way to the earth from the sky as if someone had opened the floodgates from up above. The rain drops hitting the roof of the car rapidly made a melody that was calmer than any song Zadkiel had ever heard.


    ¡°Hey¡­ don¡¯t drive. Let¡¯s enjoy this.¡± Zadkiel requested, grabbing Irvin¡¯s arm to stop him from driving away.


    ¡°Zadkiel, we¡¯re in the middle of nowhere and you know every sane creature would head back home in this storm.¡± Irvin chuckled but he wasn¡¯t strong enough to deny Zadkiel¡¯s request especially when he was making a face like he was the cutest creature God has ever created.


    ¡°We were never allowed to enjoy rain in the orphanage because Father didn¡¯t want anyone to catch a cold even though I could never.¡± Zadkiel pouted, blinking his eyes and making it hard for Irvin to resist.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Irvin sighed, rolling his eyes and stopped the engine.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zadkiel perked up and kissed Irvin¡¯s cheek before getting out of the car. He was so quick to jump up and sit on the roof of the car that Irvin still hadn¡¯t gotten out of the car.


    ¡°You monkey, stop jumping around!¡± Irvin shouted over the sound of rain as he exited the car.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Zadkiel shuffled to make space for Irvin who also jumped up and lied down on the roof with Zadkiel.


    They were facing the sky as they were laid side to side, hands entwined on the rooftop of the car. Zadkiel closed his eyes as rain hit him on the face while Irvin looked sideways at him and smiled.


    He rolled over before he could stop himself and hovered over Zadkiel. Zadkiel slowly opened his eyes to stare at Irvin¡¯s face, just above him. He couldn¡¯t even ask Irvin what he was doing because before he could, Irvin leaned down and pressed his wet, cold lips to Zadkiel¡¯s shivering lips.


    Irvin stayed balanced on his two hands, resting on each side of his head and legs between his legs. Zadkiel¡¯s hand travelled to Irvin¡¯s nape as he pulled him closer and Irvin perched himself up on his elbows instead of his hands.


    Zadkiel let out a soft grunt when Irvin bit his lower lip and then massaged it with his tongue. He had never experienced a feeling so euphoric before. Irvin¡¯s touch was enough to send him to the heavens and make him feel a thousand emotions at a time.


    He whimpered for more as his idle hand moved up to grab the collar of Irvin¡¯s shirt, trying to remove any space between them. Irvin obliged, breaking the kiss for a moment to adjust and then kissed back with more force and more emotions that Zadkiel almost whimpered at the feeling.


    Zadkiel moaned as Irvin¡¯s one cold hand slipped under his shirt. Irvin saw it as the opportunity to enter his warm tongue inside his mouth and Zadkiel almost felt dizzy at the feeling. He felt his stomach twitch and his breaths picked up the pace.


    He was squirming under Irvin. Irvin¡¯s hand moved upwards under his shirt, massaging his belly and making him wriggle more. He whimpered, not wanting Irvin to pull away as he could feel Irvin was about to break the kiss.


    Irvin caressed his skin under the shirt to calm him and pulled away to collect some oxygen in his lungs. He gasped and stared at Zadkiel who just looked at him with hooded eyes, filled with emotions.


    ¡°You¡¯re so breathtakingly beautiful,¡± Irvin whispered. Even though the sound of the rain was loud, Zadkiel still heard it and smiled as his cheeks tinted red even though his lips were purple because of the cold.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zadkiel mumbled, looking away from Irvin¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m marking you,¡± Irvin said in a low voice. It wasn¡¯t a question anymore. It was a decision which he was telling Zadkiel and who was Zadkiel to deny after all they went through.


    ¡°Do it.¡± He tucked Irvin¡¯s damp curls behind his ear and whispered.


    Irvin gave a peck to his lips before moving his lips to Zadkiel¡¯s jaw and kissing him there. He nibbled on Zadkiel skin, leaving butterfly kisses all the way down to Zadkiel¡¯s neck and stopping at the junction of his neck and shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± He whispered against Zadkiel¡¯s skin though Zadkiel didn¡¯t hear it because he was too caught up in the feeling of ecstasy to hear what Irvin was saying.


    Just when Irvin¡¯s teeth dug into his skin, Zadkiel let out a moan mixed with pain and pleasure. His nails dug into Irvin¡¯s back as long as Irvin¡¯s teeth remained inside him.


    Irvin kissed the spot after that and soothed it with his tongue, taking his time to comfort Zadkiel. Zadkiel was a mess beneath him, he didn¡¯t know if he was soaking because of the rain or in his own sweat breaking as his body couldn¡¯t stand the hotness of his mate.


    Irvin parted and stared at his mate¡¯s face who was totally riding in a different world with his lips parted and eyes closed, one might assume he was asleep and dreaming about something pleasurable.


    Zadkiel fluttered his eyes open gradually and stared at Irvin¡¯s face, giving him a light but warm smile. Irvin smiled back and pecked him before rolling over.


    ¡°Am I bleeding?¡± Zadkiel questioned, still not moving and enjoying the rain that was blocked because of Irvin¡¯s body above him, eyes closed.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Irvin answered glancing at the mark and feeling proud of himself.


    ¡°Wow! How hard you bit me, vampire?!¡± Zadkiel chuckled, turning on his side to look at his mate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me a vampire!¡± Irvin scowled.


    ¡°You really hate them, don¡¯t you?¡± Zadkiel found amusement in it.


    ¡°They are cold-blooded murderers,¡± Irvin said with disgust. Zadkiel laughed it off, choosing not to comment on it. He laid on his back again and grabbed Irvin¡¯s hand while closing his eyes.


    ¡°Just listen to the wild drops of rain making contact with the earth. It¡¯s so soothing.¡± Zadkiel murmured. As Irvin was looking at him, he could hear what Zadkiel was saying. He looked up at the sky covered with dark clouds and smiled.


    ¡°Ever wondered how something as rushed and exasperated as these drops who look even mad at the sky for not owning them, can relax someone at all?¡± Irvin questioned Zadkiel.


    ¡°Because when the soil takes it all in and not just take it in but soak all the drops in to the core, it finally calms them down because they are actually where they belong.¡± Zadkiel guessed the answer, darting his eyes to Irvin.


    ¡°Right. No matter what or who you¡¯re, if you¡¯re out of place, you¡¯re gonna be frustrated until you find a place to confide in.¡± Irvin spoke, keeping his voice low because he didn¡¯t want to talk over the melody, rain drops, wind and the water was creating.


    Zadkiel couldn¡¯t help but relate this conversation to himself. He never felt belonged. He didn¡¯t feel belonged in the orphanage. He never felt belonged in the pack. He could feel that he was restless. He just didn¡¯t want to turn wild.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll ever use my extra powers against your pack?¡± He blurted out the question on his mind. He was always so insecure about himself. He never was sure that he wouldn¡¯t hurt a soul. With how powerful and how dangerous he could be, he would never assure anyone that he wouldn¡¯t hurt them because he himself didn¡¯t know how to handle himself.


    ¡°Zadkiel, why are you thinking about this?¡± Irvin frowned turning his head to Zadkiel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like I¡¯ll hurt someone even if I don¡¯t want to because I don¡¯t know about my powers and I don¡¯t know how to control the ones I know about.¡± Zadkiel spoke, now even the rain didn¡¯t interest his heart because the sadness inside him was more than he could endure.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Irvin sat up and tugged Zadkiel¡¯s hand to make him sit up as well. Zadkiel pulled himself up and sat face to face across him.


    ¡°An empathetic person like you can never hurt someone. I¡¯m not going to let you lose control. I¡¯ll always be right beside you.¡± Irvin stroked Zadkiel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me hurt anyone, ever. I won¡¯t be able to live with that.¡± Zadkiel murmured.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Irvin spoke, staring back at him with a promise in his eyes. Zadkiel leaned forward to place a chaste kiss on Irvin¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I just want to kiss you. You¡¯ve made me addicted.¡± Zadkiel shyly chuckled when he realized what he just did.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Irvin winked at him.


    ¡°Well, I always had a fantasy. Come on!¡± Zadkiel spoke, jumping off of the car and asked Irvin to do the same. Irvin landed on his feet and Zadkiel entwined their hands.


    He started walking towards the woods, taking Irvin with him. Irvin didn¡¯t question it, though it was almost dark and the storm was getting heavier by the minute. He just let Zadkiel take him where he wanted to. Zadkiel led them further in the woods, where there was no road visible and they couldn¡¯t even see their car parked.


    He stopped and looked around before again walking but this time towards a big tree with a wide, strong trunk. He leaned against it and pulled Irvin forcefully. Irvin extended his hand just in time to set on the trunk before he could collapse on Zadkiel.


    ¡°I always wanted to make out with my partner against a tree in a dark forest with heavy rain pouring down. Away from the eyes of people. A memory just the two of us could claim.¡± He whispered shyly, biting his lower lip. A smirk appeared on Irvin¡¯s face as he saw Zadkiel open up to him like that.


    ¡°Well, I always wanted to kiss my partner anywhere they would like so¡­¡± Irvin spoke before leaning in.


    Well, if they made out or not¡­ it¡¯s just their memory to claim.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 35 - Undiscovered Disease

    Irvin and Abel were outside while Dr Hill was running tests on Zadkiel. Irvin finally brought Zadkiel to the hospital for a proper checkup. He didn¡¯t want to waste more time than he actually had. He was busy with some business deals bombarded on him by his father and he knew his father did it on purpose so Irvin wouldn¡¯t get enough time for Zadkiel but today Irvin just straight up said no to his father to do this.


    Dr Hill exited the examination room with Zadkiel. He had unreadable expressions on his face which made Abel more scared while Irvin still waited for an answer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this to my office.¡± Dr Hill spoke. They all followed him to his office. Dr Hill took his time in taking off his coat and adjusting on his seat which scared Abel more.


    ¡°Can you please reveal the big secret now? Is there any cure for him?¡± Abel finally ran out of patience and questioned. Dr Hill leaned forward on the desk between him and the three of them and clasped his hands on it.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t seem to find what¡¯s wrong with him and that¡¯s very strange.¡± Dr Hill started. ¡°His cells are dying faster than his healing system could heal them. His organs are in a weak state. He seems healthy from the outside and everything seems perfect but still, he is dying. I don¡¯t know how? I¡¯ve never seen something like this.¡± Dr Hill informed them.


    ¡°Is there a way to save him?¡± Abel asked the question again.


    ¡°I can only provide a solution to the problem when I would know what exactly the problem is. Without knowing the cause of the disease I can¡¯t find any cure for it.¡± He responded feeling very sorry for not being any help.


    ¡°How is that a person who can heal others, can¡¯t heal himself?¡± Abel asked out of frustration now.


    Everyone stayed silent because no one had an answer for that. Irvin glanced sideways at Zadkiel who was looking down, fiddling with his fingers. He seemed upset. Well, more like with no hope.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you guys by the car.¡± Zadkiel stood up before anyone could have said anything about feeling sorry for him or something. He didn¡¯t want to go through it again. It was painful enough the first time.


    None of them had the strength to stop Zadkiel because they had a guess what he must be feeling at this point. They just silently let him leave while they stay seated.


    ¡°Is there no hope at all?¡± Abel questioned Dr Hill when he left.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that. Maybe I don¡¯t have a cure for him but someone else does.¡± Dr Hill answered glancing at Irvin who instantly became attentive.


    ¡°You mean you think there is someone who can help him?¡± A bit of hope again aroused in Irvin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I feel like witches can help.¡± Dr Hill suggested.


    ¡°Witches? How?¡± Irvin frowned. He was never a fan of witches. Of course, there were some good witches as well but most of them were just creepy.


    ¡°When nature and science both fail to answer a question, magic is the last hope. I feel like whatever he is going through is magic. The dark one.¡± Dr Hill informed them.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Irvin was still not liking the idea of turning to witches for help.


    ¡°I¡¯m never sure when it comes to magic, Mr Ford because I¡¯m a person who treats taking help from nature but by the looks of it, this is magic, like a spell or a curse.¡± Dr Hill responded.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Irvin stood up, patting Abel¡¯s shoulder to tell him that they were leaving as he looked lost in thoughts.


    ¡°Mr Ford.¡± He turned around when he heard Dr Hill call him again. ¡°He seemed to have a lot of hope when he came here. He must be shattered.¡± He added.


    ¡°I know.¡± Irvin had smelled Zadkiel and he smelled like positivity like he knew he¡¯d get out of the hospital with some answers and treatment to his disease.


    They exchanged goodbyes before parting their ways. Abel and Irvin both walked back silently to the car. The bit of hope they had in them for Zadkiel was now not that much strong now. Irvin could physically feel the pain of the fact that he could lose Zadkiel any moment while Abel was just lost.


    When they reached the car, Zadkiel was standing by it, lost in his thoughts. He was staring at this one point while biting his lip hard. He seemed like he was thinking something stressful and Irvin could only imagine.


    Irvin unlocked the car and Abel hoped into it without contacting his eyes with Zadkiel because he felt guilty for filling Zadkiel with hope just to get disappointed again. He was the one who said that Irvin could cure him or maybe there was a cure for him outside the orphanage but now he only had guilt for doing that to him.


    Irvin, on the other hand, was still holding onto hope because he had no idea if he lost it what he would do. He approached Zadkiel and placed a hand on his shoulder to pull him out of his thoughts.


    ¡°Dr Hill said witches can help you,¡± Irvin informed Zadkiel whose head snapped up so fast. His eyes were full to the brim with tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Irvin. Please.¡± Zadkiel spoke almost in a whisper before turning around to get in the car.


    Irvin¡¯s mouth slammed shut at this and let it go because he didn¡¯t want to upset Zadkiel more than he actually was. He hopped inside the car ignoring the topic for now.


    When they reached home, Zadkiel locked himself in the room. Abel and Irvin both pleaded to him to at least talk it out with them but Zadkiel refused. He wanted to be left alone with his miserable self.


    All the while he knew he was going to die and never had hope. He never even considered living past those four years doctors estimated. He never even cared to live because he thought it was better to die than to hurt someone but after meeting Irvin, everything changed. He wanted to live as long as he could with Irvin. He developed new hope when Abel and Irvin said there must be a cure for him. He hoped to live a healthy life but he forgot that none of them was sure themselves. They just tried to give him confidence, they didn¡¯t know if there was a cure for him at all.


    But now when this all seemed shattered again, he found himself cursing the moment when he woke up the new hope in him thinking he wouldn¡¯t die because it hurt him. The disappointment hurt him so much. He could feel the scorching pain in his heart thinking of how he would die in a year maximum and it was not enough for him. He wanted more with Irvin.


    He locked himself in the bathroom in fear that someone would just use a key to get in the room. He really didn¡¯t want to be around someone. He wanted to hide so no one could give him sympathetic looks or pass pitiful comments.


    Everyone just let him be for a while. Irvin stayed in his own room but he could smell the sadness Zadkiel was radiating. He could just feel guilty about it because he couldn¡¯t do anything. If Zadkiel wanted to be alone for a while, he was willing to give him his space.


    It was almost dinner time, Zadkiel still hadn¡¯t left his room. Abel had tried a few times but Zadkiel didn¡¯t respond. Irvin and Nora also knocked on the door two times but Zadkiel didn¡¯t even answer from inside.


    Abel told them that it was pretty normal for Zadkiel to act like that because when he found out the first time, he had locked himself in the store for entire 24 hours but Irvin didn¡¯t want him to miss his other meal.


    He got up from the dining table where everyone was having dinner and trod up the stairs to try one more time. He knocked on the door, calling Zadkiel in a low and soft tone though that tone held no pity so Zadkiel wouldn¡¯t mind it.


    When Zadkiel didn¡¯t respond, Irvin grabbed the spare key to open the room. He unlocked it and entered to only find it empty. He could still smell that he was inside so he followed the scent which led to the bathroom. He knocked on the door.


    ¡°Zadkiel¡­ it''s dinner time.¡± He whispered lightly knocking on the door.


    ¡°Go away, Irvin,¡± Zadkiel spoke from the other side of the room. Voice was so groggy and rough because of crying and not being in use for an entire day.


    ¡°Please¡­¡± Irvin pressed his forehead against the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He couldn¡¯t help and the guilt in him made him speak again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Irvin. I just want to be alone for a while.¡± Zadkiel whispered in a voice so low that if it wasn¡¯t for Irvin¡¯s super-hearing ability, he couldn¡¯t have heard him.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving but if you need something, just call me.¡± He sighed.. He knew he couldn¡¯t force Zadkiel for anything so he decided to let it go.

 Chapter 36 - A Progress

    ¡°Irvin¡­¡± Zadkiel called him when Irvin was about to leave.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± Irvin frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you got a mate like me. I know it¡¯s gonna hurt you.¡± His voice was so weak and held so much emotion. He was genuinely blaming himself for the pain he¡¯d cause Irvin when he¡¯d die.


    Irvin was astonished to hear that. Even in this moment when he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be surviving long enough, he was scared of hurting others and he was thinking about them.


    ¡°Stop. I could never get a better mate than you.¡± Irvin¡¯s fist rested on the door. He could feel the pain of Zadkiel and he just wanted to make it vanish.


    Zadkiel didn¡¯t respond this time. Irvin could hear him sobbing silently and he hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t just break the door and hold him even though he could break the door easily. He returned to his room, deciding not to eat.


    Almost at 2 am, Irvin heard a light knock on his door which disturbed his sleep. He shuffled out of the bed to open the door as he smelled the scent in the air. It was Zadkiel¡¯s scent. He glanced at the watch and his eyebrows knitted in confusion why would Zadkiel show up at his door at this hour.


    ¡°Hey?¡± He confusedly stared at Zadkiel who gave a small smile in return.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep. Can I sleep with you?¡± He spoke but then instantly rephrased it. ¡°I mean on your bed. Not with you. Just like share a bed with you?¡± He nervously stated, scratching the back of his neck.


    Irvin chuckled in response and stepped aside, opening the door for Zadkiel whose lips curled into a shy smile as he walked into the room. He awkwardly stood in the room, playing with the hem of his sleep shirt as Irvin closed the door.


    ¡°C¡¯mon.¡± Irvin guided him to the bed, grabbing the papers from the other side of the bed which he spread a few hours ago when he was working. He was busy cleaning the bed and setting the bed while Zadkiel was busy thinking if he disturbed Irvin at this hour.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing trouble. I don¡¯t know why I thought this was a great idea. I mean you must¡¯ve been asleep and I disturbed you for no freaking reason. I couldn¡¯t sleep but that didn¡¯t give me a card to ruin your sleep as well.¡± Zadkiel rambled on, totally nervous.


    ¡°Oh please, if you could jump in my chest to see my heart doing a happy dance, you wouldn¡¯t have said all of that.¡± Irvin chuckled, gesturing for Zadkiel that the bed is now all set to sleep.


    Zadkiel took measured steps to the bed and sat on the edge of it, still very nervous for the first time while Irvin couldn¡¯t keep the happiness inside him as a smile made its way to his face and just stuck there. He couldn¡¯t believe that Zadkiel came to him when he couldn¡¯t sleep. He always thought that whenever Zadkiel would have any trouble, he¡¯d go straight to Abel but now here he was, sitting at the edge of his bed, in his room and he couldn¡¯t be happier about it.


    ¡°Hey¡­ what¡¯s the problem?¡± Irvin questioned him as he lied down on the bed and Zadkiel was still sitting, his back facing him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Zadkiel mumbled, fiddling with his fingers and staring at his hands.


    ¡°For that, you have to lie down,¡± Irvin stated the most obvious thing in the most informative way like it was a new science fact he just discovered.


    ¡°I know that. I just¡­¡± Zadkiel sighed, choosing not to speak further and lied down, at the edge of the bed, staying as far away from Irvin as possible. Irvin just smiled at his cuteness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t bite, babe,¡± Irvin spoke, turning his head to Zadkiel while the latter was staring at the ceiling but when he heard Irvin¡¯s words, his lips curled.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true at all. I have a mark to prove you wrong.¡± Zadkiel answered in a playful tone, turning on his side to face Irvin.


    ¡°Well¡­ I promise not to bite tonight.¡± Irvin chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m counting on that.¡± Zadkiel scooted closer to Irvin. He was relaxed and more calmed and he had no idea how Irvin did it. He turned on his back and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Good night, Alpha.¡± He murmured, slipping into sleep and Irvin was surprised because, for a person who said he couldn¡¯t sleep, Zadkiel slept like he hadn¡¯t slept for ages and was just wanting to sleep but nonetheless he was glad that the guy finally relaxed and slept because of all the tension he had been under for the whole day.


    Zadkiel was the first one to open his eyes the next morning but his body was under a body, as the body¡¯s chest was pressing to his back and he was squished under it. A hand was placed on the tiny part of the skin that was peeking out from under his shirt. He had no complaints though as he knew who that body belonged to and he sighed in content at the contact.


    He pressed himself more to Irvin and closed his eyes again, smiling to himself. He never felt so satisfied in his life. He never felt a touch so soothing in his life.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± He heard Irvin¡¯s morning voice, so deep and rough, he almost choked on his spit and hid his face in the pillow to hide the blush.


    ¡°Did you sleep alright?¡± Irvin mumbled, still in sleep and not lifting his weight off Zadkiel.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zadkiel mumbled. ¡°Can you get off me? I want to go to the bathroom.¡± Zadkiel added, nudging him in the stomach. Irvin groaned as he rolled off and lied on his back.


    Zadkiel sat up and shuffled off the bed, turning around to peek a glance at Irvin who now hugged the pillow and was asleep again. Zadkiel couldn¡¯t help the smile on his face that broke through because of the cuteness of Irvin.


    He didn¡¯t know if he was allowed to use Irvin¡¯s bathroom so, he decided to use the bathroom in his room and he didn¡¯t even have his toiletries so, he had to use his own bathroom anyway.


    When he was done with the morning routine, he put the toiletries bag back inside the bag. His eyes discovered that he still had the aconite and the syringes which he thought wasn¡¯t useful anymore so, he decided to throw them off but before throwing them off, he placed them on the bed to organize his bag.


    He had no idea why he still hadn¡¯t put the things in their place and organized them. He just wanted to keep them in his bag. Maybe, in the back of his mind, he knew he wouldn¡¯t be welcomed here for a long time.


    When done organizing, he decided to make his hair first because the after-shower head was dripping water all over the place. He was busy drying off his hair with the towel, as much as he could when the door to his room opened and Irvin stepped inside.


    This was the first time Irvin hadn¡¯t asked his permission or knocked on the door before entering and Zadkiel wasn¡¯t complaining. Even though if it was someone else he would¡¯ve screamed and yelled at them.


    He was raised in an orphanage and sleeping in a hall full of boys, didn¡¯t give him much of the privacy he needed but he still was a very private person. Having a room to himself meant, he could be doing anything in there so, he would¡¯ve hit the person but he was shocked to know that he didn¡¯t mind Irvin just barging in like that.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use the bathroom there?¡± Irvin frowned, referring to his room.


    ¡°My things were here.¡± Zadkiel gave him the half answer, drying his hair with the towel.


    ¡°I want you to pack your stuff and move in with me.¡± Irvin sternly stated. He found it offended that Zadkiel just left him sleeping in the morning though it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal but for him it was.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zadkiel chuckled, not putting up any protest.


    ¡°Oh, I see you already packed,¡± Irvin spoke, eyeing the bag on the bed. Zadkiel bit his lip, choosing not to tell him the actual reason behind the packed bags and keeping it to himself that he never unpacked.


    ¡°Yeah, figured you¡¯d ask me.¡± He chuckled as he threw away the damp towel on the bed to make his hair. Irvin shook his head and picked up the towel before it could wet the sheets but then his eyes landed on the tiny bottles filled with bluish liquid with a lot of unused syringes. He picked them up, leaving the towel on the bed.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Irvin turned around to show the bottle and the syringes in his hand to Zadkiel.


    ¡°Oh¡­ nothing. Just aconite.¡± Zadkiel replied casually. ¡°It helps me control myself.¡± He went back to styling his hair.


    ¡°Do you know what the other name of aconite is?¡± Irvin asked, shocked and angry.


    ¡°Yeah. Wolf¡¯s-bane and there are a couple more. Abel told me but I forgot.¡± Zadkiel shrugged, putting back the brush and turning around. Irvin was just staring at him, totally startled.


    ¡°I was going to throw it away anyway. I used to take it when I was living in the orphanage because I was around humans and Father didn¡¯t want me to hurt anyone. Then, I used it to avoid you but I guess now I don¡¯t have to use it anymore so, do me a favour and throw it away.¡± Zadkiel spoke, grabbing the damp towel and took it back to the bathroom while Irvin was still staring at the bottle.


    ¡°How long have you been using this?¡± Irvin inquired when Zadkiel returned from the bathroom, empty-handed.


    ¡°Umm¡­ I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s been years.¡± Zadkiel answered, zipping the bag, still not understanding that the reason behind Irvin¡¯s odd behaviour wasn¡¯t curiosity. If he could distinguish the different scents of emotions, he would¡¯ve known that Irvin was mad angry.


    ¡°Who gave you this?¡± Irvin asked, now in a calmed tone because he knew it wasn¡¯t Zadkiel¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing to himself.


    ¡°Father. He used to give me a box at the start of every month.¡± Zadkiel answered and now that he was finally done with whatever he was doing, he faced Irvin.


    ¡°Why are you asking me these questions?¡± Zadkiel guessed that maybe Irvin knew how much it hurt him taking this in and that¡¯s why he was being very weird.


    ¡°This is poisonous to us, Zadkiel. You took it daily and maybe that¡¯s the reason it¡¯s killing you.¡± Irvin spoke, looking at Zadkiel in concern.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think if this was the reason, Dr Hill would¡¯ve known about it?¡± Zadkiel crossed his arms because now he had accepted that whatever was happening to him, had nothing to do with logic.


    ¡°Well, yeah but this could have a hand in all this. How could he make you take this and how does he even know?¡± Irvin spoke, anger started bubbling up in him again at the thought of Mark making Zadkiel take this poison in his veins.


    ¡°He knows something if not everything,¡± Zadkiel murmured thinking that Father always spoke like he knew what Zadkiel was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that later but promise me that you won¡¯t take this again. Ever!¡± Irvin sternly demanded. Zadkiel was totally intimidated by his looks and nodded his head slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m very serious, Zadkiel. You won¡¯t even think of taking this again. Promise me?¡± Irvin took a step forward and stood just a few inches away from Zadkiel, towering over the shorter boy.


    ¡°I promise,¡± Zadkiel murmured, taking a step back and picked up his bag. ¡°Can we go now?¡± He questioned Irvin who exhaled, thinking he would deal with whoever did this to Zadkiel, later and nodded, before helping Zadkiel in lifting the bags.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 37 - Insecurities

    ¡°Did he tell you guys about me? I mean about my short life?¡± Zadkiel questioned Nora as they were sitting in the living room while everyone else was off to work, including Abel who refused the job Irvin had given him and found himself a new job.


    ¡°He did,¡± Nora replied, turning the volume of the TV down and faced Zadkiel.


    ¡°Then why did you let him do this to himself? Who was the girl he was marrying?¡± Zadkiel shifted in his seat.


    ¡°Vanessa. She lost her alpha in a car accident.¡± Nora informed. ¡°And Zadkiel, you need to stop speaking like you don¡¯t matter. You¡¯re Irvin¡¯s mate. Even if you are dying, no one can separate you two. It¡¯s against the law. Plus I wouldn¡¯t do something like that ever.¡± Nora frowned at him.


    ¡°Irvin told me, an omega without an alpha dies really quickly. Irvin was going to marry her which gave her hope to live but then he didn¡¯t. That¡¯s cruel you know.¡± Zadkiel gave her a look.


    ¡°Do you know that omegas don¡¯t want to live without their alpha that¡¯s why they die? It¡¯s because of the emptiness and complete sorrow they dwell themselves into that don¡¯t let them live. We offered Vanessa a solution to get out of it and she straight up declined but then she agreed considering the pack needed a Luna. We always put pack before ourselves.¡± Nora responded.


    ¡°I want to talk to her. Just to see if she¡¯s really okay.¡± Zadkiel requested.


    ¡°Yes you can talk to her but I don¡¯t think you quite understand what I¡¯m saying,¡± Nora spoke, now turning off the television.


    ¡°Tell me?¡±


    ¡°Zadkiel, an omega dies of depression and the constant pain he¡¯s in after their alpha¡¯s demise. Look at it this way, when an omega has kids with the alpha and the alpha dies then the omega has more chance at life as the physical pain is there but mentally they know their pups need them. As they say, if you¡¯re physically ill, you can get better without help but when you¡¯re mentally disturbed, you may need a hand of help. Omega can be saved if they can find solace in another alpha other than their mates but that¡¯s 1 in 100 cases because omegas who have mated with their alphas, can¡¯t forget their alpha that easily. Vanessa¡¯s mate died in a car crash and she had mated with him. She was just ready to marry Irvin because she had to put the pack before her. There was no guarantee if they would be happy together. When we told her that Irvin found his mate, she was more than happy to call off the wedding.¡± Nora explained it to her.


    ¡°Same goes for rejection?¡± Zadkiel was really curious. Every day he was discovering something new.


    ¡°This hurts more,¡± Nora replied.


    Zadkiel just nodded his head and tried to digest the information he was given. He always learned something new when he was with Nora and he loved spending time with her.


    He was also now less concerned about Vanessa as he accepted that it¡¯s the way Moon Goddess made everything. It was in werewolves¡¯ nature to not accept anyone after their mate. He couldn¡¯t do anything about Vanessa¡¯s choice.


    ¡°All of this seems so magical. I never thought this would be like real.¡± Zadkiel sighed, sitting back and resting his back against the couch.


    ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t magical. It¡¯s just next-level natural shit. You know, super natural.¡± Nora chuckled.


    ¡°Does Luna really has to stay home?¡± Zadkiel spoke, getting bored out of his mind. There was so much he could talk about with Nora and TV never interested him. He wasn¡¯t into video games or movies as well. So, he just needed some work in his life to not get bored.


    ¡°When Alpha of the pack is not home, the Luna is the leader of the pack. She manages everything. It¡¯s like King and Queen. After King, Queen is the leader. So, yeah. Luna pretty much stays home.¡± Nora answered him, lolling her head back as well.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do at home, when Irvin isn¡¯t home?¡± Zadkiel was so bored that he was getting sleepy again.


    ¡°Well, you can always go to the head office to check on whatever is going on. Involve yourself in the politics.¡± Nora winked at him. Zadkiel smiled, liking the idea of this.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going.¡± Zadkiel stood up and smoothed the creases in his clothes. Nora gave him a thumbs up before turning on the TV again. Zadkiel guided himself out of the house and straight to the head office.


    When he entered the office, everyone looked at him and bowed their head to show respect. Zadkiel was surprised but his ego liked that very much. He internally smiled and nodded to respond to them.


    He read the names on the doors and when he read Irvin¡¯s name, he entered the room. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have gone in there but something in him wanted to go inside.


    He looked around the office, scanning the new furniture. He could even smell the fresh polish on it. The wall to the left had a lot of shields hanging on it. It surprised Zadkiel that Irvin had so many shields at such a young age. Some of them were for swimming, some for archery, some for combats and many more.


    Zadkiel turned around and made his way to the grand revolving chair behind the desk that screamed authority and looked old compared to the other furniture. He smiled at the thought of Irvin sitting on it with a smug face knowing he was the leader of the pack because Irvin was as narcissistic as that.


    He traced the chair before sitting on it. He was about to rotate the chair when he was hit with some visions.


    ¡°Mr Caddel, my sources say they are jealous of our Luna¡¯s powers. They fear us and you know when there is fear, people try to remove the cause of it.¡± A bald man said to a person sitting right on the chair where Zadkiel was sitting. Zadkiel couldn¡¯t see the face of the man who was on the chair, who the bald man was referring to as Mr Caddel.


    ¡°Your sources are wrong, Victor. Ford are like our family. Silver Heart pack is no threat to us.¡± Zadkiel heard Mr Caddel say in his deep voice, dripping with power and trust.


    ¡°Since the death of Atlas Ford, his son Edmond Ford has gone mad. I think we can expect anything from them now.¡± The bald man warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not turning against our best friends because of your source. We are never going to attack the Silver Heart pack. That¡¯s my final decision.¡± Mr Caddel said in authority.


    Zadkiel was so close to seeing his face when he stood up from his chair but then the vision ended, leaving Zadkiel startled and confused. He couldn¡¯t even guess what was happening.


    He was still in his thoughts and he didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when the door to the office flung open and Irvin stepped in. Zadkiel stood up in reflex.


    ¡°I was told you¡¯d be here so, I directly came here,¡± Irvin spoke, closing the door behind. Zadkiel gave that one-second smile of nervousness.


    ¡°Do you like my office?¡± Irvin questioned, walking towards Zadkiel who looked around and smiled, a genuine one this time.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ my most favourite part is that shield wall.¡± Zadkiel gestured towards the wall. Irvin gave it a momentary glance before looking back at Zadkiel and grabbing his hand in both.


    ¡°I just live to see you,¡± Irvin spoke in such a low, romantic voice that it caught Zadkiel off guard because the dialogue came out of nowhere.


    A blush appeared on Zadkiel¡¯s face as he ducked down his head to stare at the floor which he found more interesting than anything in his surroundings. He was shocked to see this side of Irvin that made an appearance in the middle of a conversation.


    ¡°You came early today?¡± Zadkiel tried to change the topic because he was way too shy to continue this whole romance game.


    Irvin shook his head, chuckling lightly as he pulled Zadkiel closer to him and dipped down to attach his lips to Zadkiel¡¯s which again made Zadkiel turn into a tomato but he responded properly for the kiss but no matter how much he denied it, he wanted Irvin more than Irvin wanted him and that goes for every single second.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for just throwing the words around but when I¡¯m with you, words just flow out of my mouth on their own,¡± Irvin murmured, looking softly at Zadkiel. Zadkiel could see the sparkle in Irvin¡¯s eyes whenever they saw him and he always felt so loved whenever he looked at them staring at him or felt them staring at him, thinking he didn¡¯t know what they were doing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a coffee.¡± Irvin offered, sitting on the chair and pulling Zadkiel on his lap. Zadkiel¡¯s shy ass couldn¡¯t sit still on Irvin so he jumped up to sit before him on the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re so adorable,¡± Irvin commented on his act. Zadkiel rolled his eyes only to hide his blush.


    ¡°This is the pack headquarter where you hold meetings and discuss the problems related to the pack, and the one in the city is the main office, like a proper business which fills your stomach, right?¡± Zadkiel changed the topic again.


    This time Irvin let him because he didn¡¯t want to make Zadkiel uncomfortable. He put up a finger to Zadkiel as if saying one minute before picking up the phone to order two cups of coffee and returned his attention to Zadkiel afterwards.


    ¡°Yes. In other words, this is your office. When an Alpha isn¡¯t around, the pack leader is Luna and I¡¯m never here so this is your office.¡± Irvin informed Zadkiel which he already knew. Thanks to Anne.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make decisions related to pack. I can help you in your decisions.¡± Zadkiel honestly admitted. He never took control of anything in his life so he never knew how to make a decision himself.


    Irvin held Zadkiel¡¯s hand, choosing not to discuss it for now. He looked up at Zadkiel with so much of an intense stare that Zadkiel squirmed under his gaze. He was so intimidated by it.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯ve never seen someone more beautiful than you.¡± Irvin complimented Zadkiel who smiled and replied ¡°I¡¯ve also never seen someone more beautiful than myself.¡± He giggled after that to add more cuteness to his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m falling in love with this sound.¡± Irvin sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a sap, Alpha.¡± Zadkiel frowned at him. Irvin was about to stand up and tickle him to hear more of that giggle when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Irvin answered.


    A lady in a formal dress entered with two cups of coffee, having on a tray in her hands. She almost looked like Victoria¡¯s Secret model. She was so pretty that it looked like she just walked straight out of a Disney movie. Absolutely gorgeous and delicate with her walk, as if she would hurt the feelings of the floor.


    ¡°Hey, Vanessa.¡±

 Chapter 38 - Unexpected Guest

    ¡°Hey, Vanessa.¡± Irvin greeted the lady and then Zadkiel understood who she was. She was the one Irvin was going to marry.


    ¡°Hey, Alpha.¡± She gave a short smile but that smile held sadness and Zadkiel could feel it.


    She placed the tray on the table and Zadkiel realized he was sitting on the table when he had to turn his head full 180 degrees to see her. He hopped down and turned around, flushed cheeks.


    ¡°This is Zadkiel. My mate.¡± Irvin introduced Zadkiel to her. She gave him a glance and smiled. ¡°You must have thanked the Goddess that you didn¡¯t marry me because look at him.¡± She said, completely in awe of his looks.


    Irvin chuckled and turned to Zadkiel ¡°Zadkiel, this is the one I was-¡± Zadkiel cut him off. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very pretty yourself.¡± Zadkiel gave her the deserved compliment.


    ¡°Can¡¯t argue on that one.¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°Is this some kind of running joke in you omegas to be full of yourselves?¡± Irvin scowled at them but his lips were still curled upwards.


    ¡°Dude, we omegas are always beautiful. That¡¯s why you alphas can¡¯t resist us.¡± Vanessa winked at him before turning around to leave.


    ¡°I love confident and honest women,¡± Zadkiel spoke, smirking at Irvin who just rolled his eyes on that.


    ¡°Bunch of narcissists,¡± Irvin muttered under his breath, chuckling.


    ¡°Was she wrong, Alpha?¡± Zadkiel cocked his eyebrow, sitting back in his position before Irvin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about others but you definitely are a piece of perfection, love.¡± Irvin reached behind him to grab the coffee while holding eye contact with him.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m the perfection itself.¡± Zadkiel joked, laughing at his own words.


    Well, they kept chattering like that and the time just ran. Hours were spent in minutes and minutes in seconds but their conversation kept going. They had so much to talk about yet they didn¡¯t know, how.


    When it was time to leave and Irvin was grabbing his things, Zadkiel remembered the vision he had when he came to the office and sat on the seat. He was so intrigued to ask about it but he refrained.


    ¡°Something seems to be bothering you,¡± Irvin spoke, making Zadkiel snap his head up to glance at Irvin. He shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like nothing. You can trust me.¡± Irvin assured him but then started closing the drawers to show Zadkiel that there wasn¡¯t any pressure on him to speak up about it to Irvin.


    ¡°Do you know anyone who goes by the name of Caddel?¡± Zadkiel finally decided to ask. Irvin¡¯s hands stopped their moments and his breath hitched. He just froze in the position with a dry throat.


    ¡°No.¡± He answered recovering back from his state. He had his back to Zadkiel so, Zadkiel hadn¡¯t noticed the expressions that passed on his face.


    ¡°Where did you hear that name?¡± Irvin further questioned, keeping his back towards Zadkiel.


    ¡°Uh¡­ just¡­ heard someone saying it.¡± Zadkiel decided to keep the other information to himself because this was the second vision that hinted to him that maybe, Ford weren¡¯t as innocent as they put out themselves to be.


    ¡°Who? Who was saying it?¡± Irvin questioned, turning around to look at him.


    ¡°Just heard the name on the way here. Thought it was a weird-ass name so, asked. Nothing big. C¡¯mon.¡± Zadkiel lied casually, walking past Irvin who clenched his jaw. Already planning a murder of the guy in his head who slipped this name.


    When they exited the office, a man approached him.


    ¡°Alpha, a woman came here. Mr Ford wants you there.¡± The man informed Irvin. Irvin gave a nod and turned to Zadkiel.


    ¡°You go home. I¡¯ll be there in few minutes.¡± Irvin told Zadkiel but Zadkiel¡¯s sixth sense was pleading him to stay.


    ¡°Can I come with you?¡± Zadkiel requested.


    ¡°If you want to, sure.¡± Irvin shrugged and they made their way to the conference room.


    When they entered the room, Edmond was sitting on the first seat of the right side of the long conference table. Two more people other than the three of them were already standing in the corner. A woman whose back was towards the entrance of the room and was facing Edmond was also standing there.


    ¡°What happened, dad?¡± Irvin asked as he made it to the front of the table. The woman turned around and Irvin and Zadkiel both recognized her immediately. She was the same woman Irvin had saved from the dogs in the woods.


    ¡°Oh, hey¡­¡± Irvin spoke, giving a smile to the woman.


    ¡°Hi.¡± She replied with a beautiful smile. Zadkiel waved at her and she waved back.


    ¡°What brought you here?¡± Irvin asked sitting on the centre chair that was the biggest one there and made Zadkiel sit on the table before him which made him blush but he covered it up by biting his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for my son.¡± She answered Irvin who frowned.


    ¡°Your son?¡± Irvin was confused.


    ¡°We know nothing about your son. I¡¯ve been telling this lady for hours but she doesn¡¯t listen.¡± Edmond spoke, standing up and glaring at the lady. The lady turned around to glare back at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you! You¡¯re a murderer and I don¡¯t want to do anything with you!¡± She growled at him, breathing heavily with anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re standing here in my area and saying all this?!¡± Edmond shouted back.


    ¡°Your area? You massacred hundreds for this!¡± She was now shouting and crying.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Hey. What happened? Tell me?¡± Irvin interrupted before the argument could lead to something bigger.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Alpha? I want to talk to the Alpha. All I know is that he isn¡¯t the Alpha. His son is the Alpha.¡± She spoke, pointing to Edmond. The lady really looked like she had been through a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Alpha,¡± Irvin informed her and she was quick to rush to him. She joined her hands in a plea.


    ¡°I need my son. I know he is here.¡± She cried, begging Irvin.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about your son. Tell us more so we can find him.¡± Irvin stood up and made her sit on the chair before crouching before her.


    ¡°Alpha, you¡¯re in kneel-¡± The man in the corner spoke but Zadkiel didn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He glared at the guy. He was so done with all these rules.


    ¡°My son¡­ I was told he¡¯s here.¡± She sobbed.


    ¡°Grab me a glass of water,¡± Irvin ordered the same man who called him here from his office.


    ¡°Who told you he was here? Who is he?¡± Irvin questioned the lady who really looked like an emotional mess.


    ¡°Moon Stone Pack.¡± She answered, sniffling.


    Irvin froze in his position. He side glanced at Zadkiel before looking up at his father who gave him a ¡®kick-her-out¡¯ look. Zadkiel just stared at Irvin in confusion.


    ¡°I know they are your enemies but they said they smelled a familiar scent on the members of this pack and their guess is that he is Alpha¡¯s mate.¡± She spoke through her broken sobs. Both Zadkiel and Irvin were frozen now.


    ¡°He must be 20 years old now. I haven¡¯t seen him since he was a 7-month-old baby. His name is Zerachiel.¡± She informed him, begging him for help.


    Irvin looked at Zadkiel who stiffed, looking directly at her. Irvin could see it from afar that Zadkiel was trembling and his breaths were increasing. He was drained of any emotion in him. He was numb.


    ¡°Alpha, your mate.¡± The one who was holding the glass of water spoke in realization, looking at Zadkiel. The lady looked up at him before following his gaze. When her eyes landed on Zadkiel, she stood up.


    ¡°Are you¡­ are you Zerachiel?¡± She questioned, bursting into tears again. Zadkiel stared at her face, a single drop of tear rolled down his but he wiped it off his face before shaking his head.


    ¡°No. My name is Zadkiel and I have no parents. They¡¯re dead.¡± Zadkiel answered stiffly and marched out of the room without looking twice at the lady. Irvin couldn¡¯t even stop him as Zadkiel wasn¡¯t listening to anyone.


    ¡°Tell him, I¡¯m sorry. I really am.¡± She pleaded to Irvin, sobbing loudly.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to do anything with you. He is now part of our pack. Now leave!¡± Edmond yelled at her, spitting venom.


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t talk to me! If I could, I would¡¯ve killed you right now!¡± The woman snapped at him.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you? Because no powers, right?!¡± Edmond chuckled, bitterly.


    ¡°I will tell my son everything. I will tell him how you murdered all those people. He will avenge them! He will avenge his father¡¯s murder!¡± She yelled at him.


    ¡°You won¡¯t do anything like that or we¡¯ll throw you in a cell.¡± Edmond spat.


    ¡°Shut it, dad!¡± Irvin finally spoke, furiously.


    ¡°Irvin, she is talking about telling Zadkiel everything. You know what it means!¡± Edmond argued.


    ¡°I know but can you please shut up? It was your fault. Now we all have to face the consequences of it!¡± Irvin was beyond angry now.


    ¡°I must tell you one thing, son. If Zadkiel even tried to hurt one person of this pack, I¡¯m going to kill him. If not, then you know what the council would do.¡± Edmond warned. Irvin¡¯s balled his fists to his sides and clenched his jaw before speaking.


    ¡°Touch him and you¡¯ll see the gates of hell,¡± Irvin muttered in a low grunt, speaking in his rough and deep voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put your mate before your pack!¡± Edmond growled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what I should do and what I shouldn¡¯t! This is my pack and I know how to lead it! Your services are no longer required!¡± Irvin spoke in his Alpha tone, making every wolf in the room bow their head including Edmond.


    Irvin turned to face the lady who was staring right at him with teary eyes. He gave her the glass of water, taking it from the man who was holding it. She sat down and gulped it.


    ¡°You are welcomed to stay here as long as you want,¡± Irvin spoke as she handed the glass back to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Zadkiel is going to talk to you or not because I won¡¯t help you in that.¡± Irvin made it clear.


    ¡°I just want to apologize and tell him about why I had to do what I did.¡± She said, sniffing.


    ¡°You can stay here. I¡¯ll make arrangements for you.¡± Irvin assured her and ordered one of the wolves in the room to lead her to her room in the pack house.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    .


    .


    Kindly leave your reviews of the book so far in the review box.

 Chapter 39 - First Crack

    Zadkiel headed straight home after this. His legs were thinking with their own brain because the one in his skull didn¡¯t even know what was happening, the one in his skull was numb to everything. He wasn¡¯t crying. He wasn¡¯t feeling any kind of emotion. He was just numb.


    He was sitting on the bed, gripping the sheets as his mind was playing the same picture on a slideshow in his brain. He didn¡¯t want to see her face but that¡¯s all he could see.


    ¡°Zadkiel¡­¡± He heard Irvin¡¯s voice as he entered the room but he didn¡¯t look up because somehow the floor was more fascinating than any reality he was in.


    ¡°Zadkiel, I¡¯m talking to you, baby.¡± Irvin stood before him. He lifted his gaze from the floor and stared at his mate¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Irvin gave him a soft smile and sat beside him. He caressed the balled fist of Zadkiel that was gripping the sheets, tightly. Zadkiel released the sheets and sighed, shaking his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He murmured.


    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± Irvin questioned, placing his hand on Zadkiel¡¯s lower back to rub.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m overreacting but I just don¡¯t know how to feel. They left me when I was 7 months old. I don¡¯t know how to react.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. I won¡¯t be the one telling you how to feel or treat your mother.¡± Irvin told him. He knew he wasn¡¯t experienced in that department. He had no idea what Zadkiel could be feeling so, he wasn¡¯t going to tell him that he should forget and forgive his mother. He would just support him in his every decision.


    ¡°My mother¡­ Hearing this makes me sick.¡± A tear finally rolled down from the corner of his eye.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Irvin gave him an apologetic look. Zadkiel smiled, shaking his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be. I¡¯m fine.¡± He stood up, extending his hand for Irvin to take. Irvin gladly entwined their hands and rose to his feet, towering Zadkiel.


    ¡°We are not discussing this topic ever again. Distract me.¡± He spoke, making Irvin rise to his own feet.


    ¡°I have a weird way to distract. If you¡¯re okay with it.¡± Irvin smirked at Zadkiel who chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, Alpha. Do whatever you want.¡± He winked at Irvin who couldn¡¯t be more proud that he brought out this side of shy and quiet Zadkiel.


    Irvin sandwiched Zadkiel¡¯s hand between his and stroked it so tenderly that Zadkiel shivered at this sensation. Irvin pulled Zadkiel closer and rested his hand on the lower back of Zadkiel, making Zadkiel gasp at the sudden closeness. There was no air between them as their bodies were closer than the fingers on a hand. Zadkiel¡¯s breaths picked up in the anticipation of Irvin¡¯s next movement as Irvin dipped down his head, staring at Zadkiel¡¯s hazel orbs intimately, making him blush without even doing anything.


    As Irvin¡¯s head moved closer to Zadkiel¡¯s face, his breath hitched and he started feeling thousands of emotions at once but as Zadkiel was waiting for Irvin¡¯s lips to attach against his, it never happened. Irvin leaned further as his lips brushed against Zadkiel¡¯s ear, making him shudder.


    ¡°I want to sleep,¡± Irvin whispered in Zadkiel¡¯s ear before letting him go and stepping back. The hot breath against Zadkiel¡¯s ear was enough to melt him but then his mind comprehended Irvin¡¯s word and he frowned.


    ¡°Wh-What?¡± Zadkiel was so overwhelmed with emotions that he couldn¡¯t even understand what happened. Irvin was very much aware of the state of Zadkiel and he couldn¡¯t help but press his lips together to hold back his smile.


    ¡°You said ¡®do whatever you want¡¯ and I want to sleep.¡± Irvin made it clear to a dishevelled Zadkiel whose frown turned into a scowl in seconds.


    ¡°You¡¯re very rude. Get out.¡± Zadkiel pouted though he wasn¡¯t serious about kicking Irvin out, when Irvin laughed, Zadkiel pushed him away.


    ¡°That¡¯s really cruel!¡± Zadkiel whined, stomping his feet like a kid.


    ¡°What?!¡± The curly-haired played it innocent, chuckling and blinking at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever touch me again,¡± Zadkiel stated with a serious face, pointing a finger at Irvin who pressed his lips together because he knew that wouldn¡¯t last long.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed and I want you to sleep on the couch. You¡¯re not going to be on the same bed as me.¡± Zadkiel angrily spat, jumping on the bed and lying in the starfish position so Irvin wouldn¡¯t lie next to him.


    A warm smile appeared on Irvin¡¯s face as he watched his mate act like a 6 years old kid. Irvin¡¯s stomach fluttered when Zadkiel placed a pillow on his face so he couldn¡¯t stare at him. He swore Zadkiel looked like a kid at that point.


    ¡°Go away and don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Zadkiel¡¯s voice was muffled against the pillow.


    ¡°At least take off your shoes.¡± The curly-haired lad said, chuckling at his mate¡¯s childish behaviour. Zadkiel lifted his foot for Irvin to take it off without saying anything.


    ¡°I thought you forbid the touching.¡± Irvin teased making Zadkiel whimper in the pillow.


    ¡°Touch the shoes, not me!¡± Zadkiel shouted in the pillow, which made him shook his head as he grabbed the right foot of Zadkiel that was in the air to remove the shoe and when done, Zadkiel lifted his left foot, chuckling silently, he removed that as well.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± He questioned in a soft tone.


    ¡°No,¡± Zadkiel spoke, turning around and lying on his stomach as his face was still pressed against the pillow.


    Irvin was content to know that he succeeded in the mission of distracting Zadkiel. He knew if he had just kissed Zadkiel like he was anticipating, it wouldn¡¯t have been enough because Zadkiel would¡¯ve been overwhelmed with emotion and it might¡¯ve ended up in tears for him.


    ¡°Nice arse.¡± Irvin complimented making Zadkiel turn around abruptly, whining but the pillow was still glued to his face, and it didn¡¯t come off.


    Irvin let out a breathy chuckle as he moved his body towards the bed and hovered over Zadkiel.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zadkiel spoke in the pillow. Irvin gently removed the pillow off his face.


    As soon as the pillow was off his face, Zadkiel¡¯s eyes made a contact with Irvin¡¯s emerald eyes that were gazing at him with so much adoration and warmth. Zadkiel¡¯s cheeks flushed when Irvin¡¯s hand made a contact with his skin as he cupped his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide from me,¡± Irvin whispered. Zadkiel lost all the control of his body as his head shook in affirmation involuntarily.


    They stared at each other¡¯s eyes for a while as if it wasn¡¯t creepy to just stare and not say anything. Zadkiel squirmed under Irvin as his body wanted more than he actually thought. He pushed his hand up Irvin¡¯s nape to his scalp and locked it with his curls.


    ¡°Kiss me.¡± He said with so much authority in his voice, staring deep at Irvin¡¯s eyes that even though Irvin didn¡¯t think of kissing in the first place, he couldn¡¯t deny it. It wasn¡¯t that he would¡¯ve shut down Zadkiel after he asked for a kiss but this time it felt like a force was telling him to kiss him. He felt like he was hypnotized to kiss Zadkiel as he dipped down his head, obliging to Zadkiel¡¯s command and kissed him. He somehow knew that Zadkiel wanted him to place his hand under his shirt and he did it.


    He didn¡¯t even enjoy the kiss as he did what exactly his mind somehow knew Zadkiel wanted. He felt like Zadkiel¡¯s robot doing exactly what Zadkiel was somehow transferring to his mind but then it hit him and he pulled apart from Zadkiel, staring at Zadkiel¡¯s face with a frown. Zadkiel was so lost in the moment and looked so innocent to even notice the scowl on Irvin¡¯s face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Irvin questioned, his tone was harsh. This made Zadkiel snap out of the trance as he opened his eyes to look at Irvin.


    ¡°What?¡± Zadkiel frowned, totally confused. Irvin pulled apart from him, completely detaching his body from Zadkiel.


    ¡°You are mind-controlling me!¡± Irvin snapped at him in anger. Zadkiel curled in a ball as he sat up and scooted away from the snappish Irvin.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m not.¡± Zadkiel stuttered in fear. Irvin had never been so furious with him.


    ¡°Yes, you were, Zadkiel!¡± Irvin stood up, yelling at Zadkiel who further curled to be smaller, wishing he could vanish.


    ¡°Irvin¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡± Zadkiel¡¯s voice was so low that it could pass for a whisper. His whole body was sweating and his hands were trembling with fear. This side of Irvin, he never witnessed it and it was hella scary for him.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how you work your way around? You mind control me, don¡¯t you? All this ¡®I hate my parents because they left me when I was 7 months old¡¯ drama is fake and you put it up for me so, I wouldn¡¯t know your grand plan, right?¡± Zadkiel had no idea what had gotten into Irvin but whatever Irvin was saying, was enough to bring tears to his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re crossing your limits. Don¡¯t say something you¡¯d regret later.¡± Zadkiel warned him, he couldn¡¯t believe Irvin brought up his parents into this. He never expected such a low blow from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m crossing my limits? You were mind-controlling me this whole time and I thought I was just falling in love with you. You turned me against my own father and you made me give your mother a place to stay here when I know how risky that¡¯d be.¡± Irvin spoke as if he had lost his mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? What the fuck are you talking about? Are you even in your senses? You¡¯re just talking out of your ass at this point.¡± Zadkiel was so confused and was scared as well.


    ¡°Get out of my room!¡±

 Chapter 40 - Another Vision

    ¡°Get out of my room!¡± Irvin spat, glaring at him.


    It took a moment for Zadkiel to understand what Irvin said because he was so hurt by the tone Irvin used and the glare he was sending his way as if he couldn¡¯t hate him enough.


    Finally, a drop of all the love that was bubbling up for Irvin inside Zadkiel, escaped the corner of his eyes and his throat clogged to even voice his protest. Maybe, his body knew that Irvin wasn¡¯t what he thought of him to be. Even the wolf inside him didn¡¯t put up a protest. She was just wailing in sorrow.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Get the fuck out of my room!¡± Irvin bellowed and it was enough to make Zadkiel flinch out of the trance as he hurriedly shuffled off the bed. He grabbed his shoes to wear but Irvin didn¡¯t have enough patience for it.


    ¡°Zadkiel, get out!¡± This time the growl Irvin let out, made Zadkiel whimper and he obliged as he grabbed his shoes in his hands and ran out of the room, shutting the door behind him.


    He was so confused and emotional that he didn¡¯t even see where he was going as he bumped into someone. As he lost the grip on his shoes, the other person lost the grip on the tray they were holding, both made a noise as they hit the floor.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so... so sorry. I wasn¡¯t¡­ looking¡­ I wasn¡¯t looking where I was going.¡± He spoke panting and gasping for air as he crouched to pick up the fallen objects, trying to hold back his tears.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Hey¡­ it¡¯s alright.¡± He heard a woman¡¯s voice but he was too messed up to recognize it.


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s my fault¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zadkiel spoke as he put the contents of food he had wasted back on the tray.


    ¡°Zadkiel¡­¡± The lady grabbed his hand and stroked it. Zadkiel then looked up to find it was Anne. He fell on his knees from his crouched position as he burst into tears that he was holding inside.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked in her softest and the most concerned tone but Zadkiel refused to open up his mouth. He and the wolf were only sobbing in the sorrow of getting accused of something they didn¡¯t do and that too by their own Alpha.


    ¡°Okay¡­ don¡¯t tell me but get up.¡± He spoke, tugging Zadkiel¡¯s hand. Zadkiel obliged but then bent down to pick up the fallen stuff.


    ¡°Leave it. Someone will clean it.¡± She spoke to the boy who seemed so lost and looked so messed up.


    Zadkiel left it right there before grabbing his shoes and standing up. Nora held his wrist with her soft hand as she led him to her room and made him sit on the bed. She offered him a glass of water, which Zadkiel gulped down in one breath because his throat was dry as a desert and that¡¯s because he was so scared of Irvin that he felt like every drop of water in his body got drained.


    Nora refilled the glass and pushed it into Zadkiel¡¯s hand who downed that one in a breath as well.


    ¡°Want more?¡± She questioned Zadkiel who shook his head, staring at the floor. She sat the glass down on the nightstand before sitting beside him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She questioned in a low voice because she was scared to disturb whatever he was thinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Irvin. He thinks I use my mind-controlling powers on him. He said I manipulated him to make him give my mother a place to stay when I didn¡¯t even know he gave her a place to stay here.¡± Zadkiel whispered, eyes still on the floor.


    ¡°Your mother? She¡¯s here?¡± Nora frowned.


    ¡°Yes. She showed up today at the headquarters.¡± Zadkiel answered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Irvin is talking about. He thinks I¡¯m mind-controlling him and faking every emotion because I have some grand plan. He thinks I¡¯m turning him against his father.¡± Zadkiel continued while Nora was still lost in the previous statement that Zadkiel¡¯s mother was here. But when Zadkiel stopped, Nora comprehended what he said.


    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s really stressed these days. I¡¯m not taking his side because I¡¯m his mother. I know he shouldn¡¯t have said anything like that without proof but he has a lot of pressure on him these days. The council is giving him a tough time and his father is not helping him much in this. Plus, there is this thing going. The werewolf packs are mysteriously disappearing into thin air and no one knows why. It¡¯s been a lot for him to handle.¡± Nora spoke in coded words.


    ¡°He kicked me out of the room.¡± Zadkiel looked up at her. She pressed her lips together because she knew Irvin crossed the limits by bringing up Zadkiel¡¯s parents into this and kicking him out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± She assured him but Zadkiel shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± His eyes again welled up with tears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to force myself onto him when he doesn¡¯t want anything to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡± She pulled him in a hug that he very much needed. He rested his head on her shoulder and tightened his arms around her body as he cried to lighten the weight on his chest.


    He was thinking about everything that Irvin said and how it made no sense to him because Irvin accused him of having a great plan but a plan for what? And why would his mother being here would be risky? Some things weren¡¯t adding up.


    As Nora placed a hand on the back of Zadkiel¡¯s head, he sighed in relief because the warmth was enough to soothe his nerves. He closed his eyes in content but then¡­


    ¡°You put a curse on a month-old baby? Killed your own beta and one of their pack members? Edmond how cruel you can get?¡± He heard Nora¡¯s voice as she was yelling at her husband. He could see the expressions on Edmond¡¯s face but Nora wasn¡¯t visible until he saw Edmond make his way to her.


    ¡°Yes, I did and it was necessary to kill West in order to put the curse. Didn¡¯t you hear the prophecy? That kid is a threat to us. I would¡¯ve killed him but he¡¯s just too powerful and he¡¯s immortal.¡± Edmond replied.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a baby. For god¡¯s sake, Des. Don¡¯t do it. Just think if it was our Irvin, would you¡¯ve done the same?¡± Nora questioned.


    ¡°Why did you bring Irvin into this? My son is pretty normal. That kid possesses powers and he¡¯d be the most powerful omega of history. Alphas would fear him. He¡¯d seek revenge for snatching away his land.¡± Edmond hissed in anger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she said about him being the kindest soul? He would wear his heart on sleeves and he¡¯d be the most compassionate person. He¡¯d bring justice to the people who faced cruelty.¡± Nora placed her hand on Edmond to make him understand that.


    ¡°And that includes his own pack too. The prophecy clearly said he¡¯d bring justice to his own pack. He¡¯d be the one of his kind. Powerful, Strong and Immortal.¡± He gave her a cold look.


    ¡°You think you can get away with what you¡¯ve done by cursing a baby? That¡¯s gonna be written in the list of sins you¡¯ve done. Show a little kindness and maybe he¡¯d forgive you.¡± Nora pleaded.


    ¡°The prophecy said he¡¯d completely possess his powers when he¡¯d turn into a werewolf on his 18th birthday and only then he¡¯d become the most powerful omega. The curse that Rita put on him wouldn¡¯t let him turn and when a werewolf doesn¡¯t turn, it dies. I also didn¡¯t know about this until Rita told me about it.¡± Edmond smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster,¡± Nora said in disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to protect my pack.¡± Des seethed.


    ¡°Yeah, well I hope your curse never works because the prophecy said that he¡¯d possess half of his powers after finding his mate and I hope those powers are enough to make him stronger than ever.¡± She spat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill his mate.¡±


    ¡°Well, for that you have to find his mate and you wouldn¡¯t know about his mate until he finds it and when he finds it, he¡¯d possess those powers. Just think how much powerful he¡¯d be once he¡¯d actually mate?¡± Nora fiercely said making Edmond glare at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure he stays in the dark. I¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s no one to tell him what happened to his pack because I¡¯ll kill all of them. I¡¯ll make sure he never knows who he actually is.¡± Edmond spat, though he had it all planned already.


    Nora pulled back, making Zadkiel open his eyes to look at her as she was staring at his face.


    ¡°I thought you fell asleep on my shoulder.¡± She chuckled. Zadkiel gave her a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes but it was all he had for now after what he saw.


    ¡°You can rest here in my room if you want. I¡¯m going out.¡± Nora offered but Zadkiel instantly shook his head because Nora¡¯s room meant, Edmond¡¯s room and he didn¡¯t want to see his face. He also needed privacy after what he saw.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a stroll. I need to clear my head.¡± Zadkiel spoke, standing up and dusting his clothes.


    ¡°You can sleep here tonight if you want. I¡¯ll share the room with Des if I come back before dawn.¡± Nora offered him. Zadkiel frowned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He questioned her.


    ¡°Oh, Des and I¡­ we ended things a few years ago. Like humans we can¡¯t take divorce because to an omega, alpha is important, I had to stay with my alpha to stay alive but we¡¯re not on talking terms. Our rooms are separate.¡± Nora informed him. Zadkiel was surprised that he didn¡¯t pick it up during his stay because it was so clear that except few nights, Nora and Edmond always headed to separate rooms and they never talked much.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the cause of any trouble. I¡¯ll just head to the room I was assigned when I came here.¡± Zadkiel spoke, smiling at her.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be trouble. I wouldn¡¯t be using this room tonight anyway.¡± She said but it made Zadkiel blush.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t need to know that.¡± He chuckled with flushed cheeks.


    ¡°Hey¡­ I have something else to do.¡± She gave him a look. Zadkiel laughed.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll use your room tonight.¡± He didn¡¯t want to hurt her when she was asking so sweetly. She smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the morning,¡± Zadkiel spoke before placing a kiss on her forehead and then she headed out of the room.

 Chapter 41 - A Cursed Baby

    Two days and Irvin still hadn¡¯t talked to Zadkiel about what happened to him suddenly that he snapped at him for no reason. Zadkiel also didn¡¯t bother to show his face to Irvin. He was hiding in his den which was Nora¡¯s room. He could¡¯ve easily shared his room with Abel but Nora¡¯s motherly nature always made him restrain himself from hurting her feelings.


    He still hadn¡¯t told Abel the real reason he and Irvin weren¡¯t talking. Not that Abel questioned because he didn¡¯t want to pry in Zadkiel¡¯s privacy but just so he wouldn¡¯t worry about him, Zadkiel told him that they both had a heated argument over Zadkiel¡¯s treatment.


    ¡°Zadkiel.¡± A knock on the door pulled him out of his thoughts. It was Abel¡¯s voice and Zadkiel had called him for discussing his visions. At this moment, he had no one other than Abel to trust. He had made some assumptions and he just wanted some confirmation for it. He wanted some assurance that he hadn¡¯t gone completely mad.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He responded and like a gust of wind, Abel slammed the door open and marched in. He joined Zadkiel on the bed.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s gone?¡± Zadkiel glanced up at his best friend.


    ¡°Irvin and Edmond headed to the office, apparently another pack has gone missing. Nora has gone to see someone called Evangeline.¡± Abel informed him. Zadkiel nodded before standing up. He closed the door, turned on the TV and increased the volume before sitting back on the bed.


    ¡°Why are you being so secretive?¡± Abel frowned but sat cross-legged before Zadkiel, looking at him curiously.


    ¡°Remember I told you about weird dreams when I thought I could see the future?¡± Zadkiel started and Abel gave a head nod, eyes big and locked with Zadkiel.


    ¡°Turned out I have visions. They can be from the past, future or something that¡¯s happening in present. They can be about anything random.¡± Zadkiel informed him.


    ¡°You saw something?¡± Zadkiel gave a slow nod of his head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been having these visions since we moved here. First was when I hugged Anne, then it happened when I visited Irvin¡¯s office and then two days ago when I hugged Nora again.¡±


    ¡°Were they about your past?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about mine but yeah they were about past.¡± Zadkiel still needed confirmation if the visions were about his past or just the past of the pack he was living with.


    ¡°In the first one, Nora was stopping Edmond to do something saying what if it happened to Irvin. I don¡¯t know what they were talking about but Des was talking about a boy who could be a threat to his pack or him. He wanted to kill that boy. Then, I saw people screaming, fire and there were explosions. Just chaos.¡± Zadkiel described.


    ¡°Wow! Edmond has a shady past.¡± Abel commented.


    ¡°You bet. The other one was the one I saw in the office. Two unfamiliar people were talking. One of them was bald and the other one, I couldn¡¯t see him but his name was Mr Caddel. They were in the same office as Irvin¡¯s and Mr Caddel was sitting on the same chair as Irvin¡¯s. The bald man warned Mr Caddel that Edmond has gone mad and he was jealous of the Luna of the pack. He said he was going to attack but Mr Caddel seemed sure that Edmond wouldn¡¯t do that because they were friends.¡± Zadkiel explained the second one to Abel.


    ¡°Wait¡­ what if the first one and the second one is related. What if the boy Edmond was talking about is related to Mr Caddel and the people you saw screaming were actually the pack of Mr Caddel, which Edmond attacked?¡± Abel guessed.


    ¡°I summed up that after the second vision but this third one got me confused,¡± Zadkiel spoke. His heart was drumming against his chest because if Abel reached the same conclusion as him after listening to the third vision, he had no idea what he would do.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m listening?¡± Abel was more curious than he had ever been. He thought if he had paid this much attention in solving his math¡¯s theorems, he would¡¯ve topped.


    ¡°In this one, they were talking about a month old baby. Edmond had put a curse on him and he was saying that the baby would be the most powerful omega and he had to stop him. He said that he cursed the baby so, he would never turn into a wolf and when a werewolf doesn¡¯t turn, it dies. Plus he was talking about some prophecy saying the baby would avenge who face cruelty and he would possess half his powers after turning and a half after meeting his mate. He said the baby is also immortal so the only thing that could kill him is if he doesn¡¯t turn. He also said he would kill the mate of the baby if he had to and he¡¯d make sure that baby never knows who he actually is.¡± Zadkiel looked up at Abel after explaining it to him and the look on Abel¡¯s face confirmed that what he concluded with all this information was right.


    ¡°Do you think you are that baby?¡± Abel questioned, though he already knew the answer.


    ¡°I never turned into a werewolf and I¡¯m dying. I¡¯m an omega. I don¡¯t know about strong but I have powers that werewolves don¡¯t possess. I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t even know who I was until Irvin came into my life.¡± Zadkiel put out his assumptions.


    ¡°If you¡¯re that baby, then Edmond attacked your pack and maybe Mr Caddel is your father or some relative.¡± Abel glanced at Zadkiel who was biting his lip, thinking.


    ¡°Do you think Irvin knows about it?¡± Zadkiel met Abel¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°If he does and he hasn¡¯t told you, then I¡¯m gonna kill him myself,¡± Abel replied. Zadkiel kept the information to himself that Irvin said something about Zadkiel making a grand plan that could be anything and he also kept it secret that he heard Edmond say to Irvin that what if he reunites with his pack to attack them¡­ which could mean only one thing. Zadkiel¡¯s pack was out there somewhere and Irvin knew all about it.


    If Irvin knew about his father¡¯s crimes and he was hiding them from Zadkiel then in Zadkiel¡¯s point of view, Irvin was equally guilty and he should be held accountable for it too. To Zadkiel, everyone who was trying to hide was equally guilty.


    ¡°Anyone who knows about this and is hiding from us is equally guilty,¡± Zadkiel murmured. Abel couldn¡¯t disagree with it.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Abel questioned. He could see the glint in Zadkiel¡¯s eyes that he had never seen before.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to tell them that we¡¯ve figured out what happened in the past. We¡¯re still going to act na?ve and stupid. I¡¯ll try to extract any information I can about the past.¡± Zadkiel spoke, staring at the floor.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I can control minds. I can read minds. I just need to learn how to control my own powers and then I can use them on these people.¡± Zadkiel gave a determined look at Abel.


    Abel agreed to him on this and as Abel was about to head out of his room to his own, he stopped in the doorframe before opening the door and turned around.


    ¡°Zadkiel, is Irvin really your mate or was he lying about that too?¡± Abel inquired.


    ¡°He is my mate,¡± Zadkiel confirmed him.


    ¡°What if he is involved in all this? What if he knows all about this?¡± Abel didn¡¯t want to see Zadkiel hurt but he could see the determination in Zadkiel¡¯s eyes and he feared what he could do.


    Zadkiel took a moment as he stared at the crease on the bed sheet where Abel was sitting. He was thinking hard, biting his lower lip as he was lost in his thought to make a final decision about and then he lifted his eyes to lock them with Abel, still that determination in them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll avenge my pack. As Irvin says pack before mate.¡± He responded, voice stern and firm.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay with Sean. I¡¯ll let you know if he knows something.¡± Abel informed him but Zadkiel jumped up to his feet, shaking his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do something that makes you uncomfortable, just for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything uncomfortable. I started liking him but if he¡¯s involved in all this, then I want to spend at least a few days with him before parting my ways.¡± Abel gave him a sad smile before exiting the room, leaving Zadkiel to his thoughts.


    There was something he needed to do first and he needed Irvin for it.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B¡¡¡¡¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    The following night, Zadkiel made his way to the dinner table and sat on his usual seat while Irvin sat opposite to him, just like he had been sitting for the last two days. Zadkiel didn¡¯t complain and dug into the food.


    ¡°Irvin?¡± Abel was the one to call him. Irvin paused his eating and glanced up at Abel who was sitting right beside Zadkiel, the previous seat of him before he had an argument with Zadkiel.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I want to stay with Sean. He¡¯s my mate and he told me a long while ago that I belong with him but I was just being stubborn for no reason.¡± Abel informed him.


    ¡°If you¡¯re saying this because of the distress between Zadkiel and I, then don¡¯t. Our relationship has nothing to do with you. You can stay here as long as you want.¡± Irvin clarified but Abel wanted to tell him that his and Zadkiel¡¯s relationship has everything to do with his stay at Sean because if his best friend was going through something because of the pack then he wouldn¡¯t just ignore it. As they say, bros before hoes.


    ¡°No, I really want to go. He¡¯s not that bad.¡± Abel added playfulness to his tone which made Irvin smile as he gave a nod and continued his dinner.


    They all continued the dinner in silence after that but the only thing that kept going in Zadkiel¡¯s head was a mess. He was thinking of ways to win his way back into Irvin¡¯s life. He had to win Irvin¡¯s trust to know more about himself.


    ¡°Zadkiel¡­¡± Nora brought him back. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating, dear?¡± She questioned as she saw Zadkiel playing with the food.


    ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ I¡¯m eating.¡± Zadkiel spoke, sneaking a glance at Irvin who was looking at him but as their eyes met, they both looked down and avoided the eye contact.


    He sneaked another glance at Irvin as he was shoving down the food through his mouth. It still hurt him that Irvin still hadn¡¯t apologized for stepping out of the line and bringing his parents into the argument because he had already forgiven him. He was so mad at himself because Irvin seemed so unbothered while he was waiting for Irvin to realize his mistake.


    ¡°Stop staring at me,¡± Irvin murmured, eyes on his plate but his hand motion had stopped as he spoke.


    Zadkiel instantly averted his gaze at his plate. He didn¡¯t want to get embarrassed in front of the whole family. If someone had asked Zadkiel before the argument that if Irvin would ever humiliate him in public, then his answer would be straight-up ¡®no¡¯ but now he wasn¡¯t sure anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Zadkiel stood up, pushing the plate away which still had almost all of the content in it. He hadn¡¯t eaten much.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t eaten anything.¡± Abel, Zadkiel¡¯s personal dietitian, protested.


    ¡°I¡¯m full,¡± Zadkiel murmured before getting out of the chair.


    ¡°At least finish the food on your plate.¡± Abel insisted.


    ¡°Abel, I¡¯m full..¡± Zadkiel sighed before leaving.

 Chapter 42 - Confirmation

    Since the day, he started suspecting that he could be that baby, he couldn¡¯t digest the food given by the same people who were responsible for the massacre of hundreds. He didn¡¯t even want to live with them but he had nowhere else to go.


    Zadkiel went to Nora¡¯s room that he had been using for the last two days and sat on the bed. He didn¡¯t want to use her room now. He held Nora equally accountable for what Edmond had done because they all were hiding the crime.


    He collected all of his stuff from the room and put it in a duffle. He had made up his mind to move out of the room. He didn¡¯t know where he¡¯d go but he wouldn¡¯t stay in Nora¡¯s room anymore.


    When he was done, he was waiting for Nora to show up at the door to ask if he needs anything before going to her own bed, like she did every night. To Zadkiel, all this care and love was fake now because if it wasn¡¯t, she would¡¯ve told him about his identity when he was crying in her arms about it.


    It was almost 11 in the night when Nora decided to show up at the door to ask the usual questions but she saw the duffle next to Zadkiel on the bed, she asked him about it.


    ¡°You can have your room. I¡¯m sharing the room with Abel.¡± Zadkiel spoke but came out as rude so he covered it up by ¡°Thank you for letting me stay.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡± She was confused.


    ¡°I talked to Abel, we¡¯re going to share the room as long as he¡¯s here.¡± Zadkiel lied. He wasn¡¯t going to disturb Abel¡¯s privacy.


    ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Nora was confused but she understood that Abel and Zadkiel had an unbreakable friendship, one of its own kind so, Zadkiel would want to spend some time with his best friend.


    Nora left after that, saying she¡¯d move back in the morning and Zadkiel could stay for the night as well. Zadkiel declined the offer and as soon as Nora was gone, Zadkiel left the room and crashed the couch in the living room for the night. He didn¡¯t know where he¡¯d go next.


    He lied down and tried to sleep but his mind went back to everything he now knew. The more he thought about it, the more it made sense that the baby Edmond was talking about was him. He wanted to know more to take some action and he had no idea how he was going to do that. He made it sound so easy when Abel asked but the truth was, he had no control over his powers. How was he going to use them?


    ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡± He heard the voice which brought him out of his thoughts. He looked up to see Irvin standing at a distance from the couch.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t want to use Nora¡¯s room anymore.¡± Zadkiel had no idea how to respond because, after the argument, this was the first time Irvin talked to him. Plus he hadn¡¯t thought about what he would say when someone would ask why he was lying on the couch when Nora gave him a big ass room.


    ¡°C¡¯mon.¡± Irvin gestured through his head for Zadkiel to follow but Zadkiel stayed put, sticking his ass to the couch. He wouldn¡¯t go back to Irvin¡¯s room until he apologized even though he had already forgiven him.


    Irvin turned around to see Zadkiel still sticking to the couch like a leech. He sighed and walked back to him.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Irvin spoke as he crouched down to Zadkiel¡¯s level. Zadkiel looked away pouting.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you to get out and I shouldn¡¯t have brought up your parents into the argument when I know it¡¯s a sensitive topic.¡± Irvin continued, placing a hand on Zadkiel¡¯s knee but Zadkiel still didn¡¯t meet his gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for yelling at you when I know you have no control over your powers and it happened accidentally,¡± Irvin spoke, hoping Zadkiel would forgive him but Zadkiel still kept looking to his side.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything I said and did that day.¡± Irvin rubbed Zadkiel¡¯s knee and it was becoming hard for Zadkiel to stay mad but he was very much experienced in the controlling department.


    ¡°Zadkiel¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for everything. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you and taking so long to apologize.¡± Irvin pleaded. This time Zadkiel was satisfied with the apology and he locked his eyes with his mate.


    ¡°Never do that again.¡± He pouted, making Irvin smile and nod.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t,¡± Irvin stated before standing up. He picked up Zadkiel¡¯s duffle and grabbed his hand. They made their way to the room silently.


    ¡°Sleep well.¡± Irvin placed a kiss on Zadkiel¡¯s temple before making him sit on the bed as he marched to place the things back in the closet. He was still questioning when Zadkiel grabbed this stuff from his room. He must have sneaked in when Irvin wasn¡¯t around.


    When Irvin was done, he turned around to see Zadkiel already asleep on the bed. He smiled, scolding himself mentally for letting his father¡¯s words get into his head and yelling at Zadkiel for no reason. He dipped down to place another kiss on his temple before making his way to the other side of the bed.


    Zadkiel who was pretending to be asleep, opened his eyes when Irvin turned off the lights and sighed. Though he had forgiven Irvin for what he did and said the other day, he was still contemplating that why would Irvin hide the cursed thing from him.


    He could understand that Irvin was trying to cover up for his father by hiding what he did to his pack but he was confused that if Irvin knew about all of this, then he should¡¯ve taken Zadkiel straight to a witch, not to a doctor.


    Was Irvin¡¯s concern was all a drama? A show that he was putting up for Zadkiel? Because it seemed like that. Irvin taking him to a doctor when he knew doctors didn¡¯t have his cure and how Irvin never brought up the witch treatment again after the first time Dr Hill recommended it.


    He wouldn¡¯t lie that it hurt him so much. It pained him to know that the person he was falling for, wanted him dead. The wolf was always sad inside him, no matter how much he smiled from the outside.


    He tried to sleep, he tried to forget about it for a while and take some rest but the emptiness inside him was suffocating him. Irvin was asleep after a while. He could tell that by the little snores but he was wide awake.


    Every cell in his body was protesting that he was thinking wrong. Irvin would never want him dead. Irvin was his alpha and alpha wouldn¡¯t want his omega dead. But his body also knew that whatever he was thinking was logical.


    Zadkiel was sure that Irvin knew about everything because he remembered when Zadkiel asked about Mr Caddel, Irvin acted weird. He was questioning who said the name as if it was forbidden to take that name.


    Before all of this, he thought Mr Caddel was some kind of their enemy and that¡¯s why Irvin was so pissed that someone told him about Mr Caddel but now that he knew why Irvin became super weird. He was mad because Mr Caddel was related to Zadkiel and he feared that someone might have revealed the information about Zadkiel¡¯s past to him.


    There was still a part of him that was trying to find a different answer to all his questions. A part of him that was refusing to believe that Irvin would want him dead. A part of him that was hoping that Irvin is unaware of everything that happened in the past but Zadkiel knew he was wrong and it was the most painful truth for him.


    He didn¡¯t even know when the light from outside started peeking inside the room, breaking through the small area between the curtains and filling the room with brightness. The voice of the bird chirping outside confirmed that indeed it was dawn and Zadkiel still hadn¡¯t slept.


    He turned his head to Irvin who was sound asleep, snoring lightly as his face was covered with his curly fringes which he brushed off. A smile appeared on Irvin¡¯s face as he extended his arm and pulled Zadkiel against him, hugging him and nuzzling his face in his neck.


    Zadkiel didn¡¯t put up a protest but he wanted to know what Irvin would do after him. Because he must have planned something for the Luna of the pack after Zadkiel¡¯s demise that¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t bothered that Zadkiel was going to die.


    His eyes filled with tears when he gave more thought to it. Maybe he was going to marry Vanessa after all.


    He didn¡¯t understand that if Irvin wanted him to die then why didn¡¯t let him stay at the orphanage where he would¡¯ve died without even knowing who he was a werewolf. Why he took him out of the orphanage and offered treatment? Why he didn¡¯t marry Vanessa and left her when he knew about the prophecy?


    There were so many questions like these that Zadkiel wanted to be answered because what his mind could come up with was that Irvin wanted to make sure that he would never get the proper treatment to get cured. He wanted to make sure that Zadkiel dies.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was hurting himself by thinking about all of this. He should¡¯ve stopped but he couldn¡¯t. He wanted answers. He needed answers that why they brought him here to hurt him if all they wanted was his death. He would¡¯ve died in the orphanage and no one would¡¯ve known about it.


    Irvin snuggled close to Zadkiel, inhaling Zadkiel¡¯s scent and sighed in content. Zadkiel turned around, detaching from Irvin who whimpered in his sleep. Zadkiel gave him a cushion to hug and Irvin was at peace again.


    Finally, the tears in Zadkiel¡¯s eyes made their way down his face seeing, how easy it is for Irvin to replace him. He knew that he was being dramatic because Irvin was asleep and he didn¡¯t know what he was doing but it gave him an idea of how easily he would be replaced.


    He sat up, leaning against the headboard and stared at Irvin¡¯s face who looked way too innocent while sleeping and hugging the cushion. He placed his hand in his curls and brushed them, massaging his scalp.


    A thought crossed his mind. He could have visions while hugging Nora and he could read Edmond¡¯s mind without doing anything. At least he could try reading Irvin¡¯s mind or get a vision at least.


    He closed his eyes and focused on reading Irvin¡¯s thoughts or peek into his brain. His hand was still in his hair as he continued concentrating for a while but it didn¡¯t work. He tried again and again but it didn¡¯t work. He had to learn how to control his powers for that.


    He huffed, shuffling off the bed and scurried to the bathroom to do the morning chores. It was already breakfast time so, he decided to finish with his morning routine before Irvin.


    It took him almost half an hour to take shower and freshen up. When he walked back into the room, Irvin was wide awake, sitting cross-legged on the bed and was going through his phone.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Irvin beamed, looking up from his phone.


    ¡°Morning.¡± He smiled at Irvin before making his way to the mirror to style his hair.


    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Irvin question, getting off the bed and walking to the closet to grab himself a pair of jeans and a shirt.


    ¡°Yeah. You?¡± Zadkiel turned his way to look at him.


    ¡°After two days I actually slept well.¡± Irvin grinned at Zadkiel.


    Zadkiel returned the smile before continuing doing his hair while Irvin grabbed a pair of jeans and a shirt to head to the bathroom. Zadkiel could see it from the corner of his eye but he didn¡¯t question that why Irvin was dressing in his casual clothes. He didn¡¯t need to know if Irvin was going to work or not because he didn¡¯t care.


    But then he remembered something¡­


    ¡°Uh, Irvin¡­?¡± He called him as he was about to enter the bathroom.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°I want to get the witch treatment that Dr Hill suggested.¡±


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 43 - Irvins Reaction

    Judging by Irvin¡¯s expression after Zadkiel talked about getting treatment through magic, he seemed happy. He was thinking if Irvin was faking that too? If Irvin was angry on the inside? Only if he had control over his powers, he could read his mind but for now, he had to believe that Irvin was happy for him even if it sounded plain craziness when he knew Irvin wanted him dead.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Irvin had a smile on his face as he was asking for Zadkiel¡¯s confirmation but Zadkiel was in a mind battle. He wanted to ask Irvin if he really was happy or was he just pretending to be.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zadkiel gave a small smile and a nod.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t throw away the subject. I knew one day you¡¯ll come along. I talked to a witch, she is ready to help.¡± Irvin walked back to him, placed his clothes on the bed before grabbing Zadkiel¡¯s hands in his.


    ¡°Thank you so much. Not that I would¡¯ve let you die but I was scared that you wouldn¡¯t even let me try to save you now.¡± Irvin spoke, staring at Zadkiel¡¯s eyes while squeezing his hands gently. The wolf inside him howled in pleasure. She was happy that she got her alpha back after two days but Zadkiel didn¡¯t know what to feel.


    ¡°Yeah, I gave it a thought. Who doesn¡¯t want to live, right?¡± Zadkiel spoke, his jaw was hurting from faking a smile all the time.


    Irvin¡¯s lips curved and the smile broadened. He cupped Zadkiel¡¯s face and leaned down to press his lips against Zadkiel¡¯s forehead, lingering it there. Zadkiel was so overwhelmed with emotions that he had to close his eyes for making himself stop shedding any tears there. The joy and pleasure his body was feeling weren¡¯t helping either. Every bit of his body was screaming that he was falling in love with Irvin but was Irvin falling in love with him like he said or was that a lie too? Would he tell him about all the lies if he admitted the feeling for him? Would he even value his feelings?


    ¡°I need to freshen up, then I¡¯ll make a call to see if she¡¯s free today. We¡¯ll visit her today if it¡¯s possible.¡± Irvin spoke after parting from Zadkiel, showing his toothy grin and two dimples.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Zadkiel turned around to face the mirror again.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re being reserved? Have you not forgiven me?¡± Irvin frowned, locking his gaze with the reflection of Zadkiel in the mirror. Zadkiel faced him, shaking his head and smiling. He grabbed Irvin¡¯s hand and stroked it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you.¡± He assured him. He wasn¡¯t lying about it. He had forgiven him before he had even asked for his forgiveness because that¡¯s how deep he was in Irvin¡¯s love.


    ¡°Then what is it? It looks like you¡¯re not happy that you¡¯re back in this room.¡± Irvin¡¯s eyebrows knitted together more intensely as a line formed on his forehead. Zadkiel lifted his hand and brushed his fingertips lightly against his forehead to smooth the fold.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I am happy.¡± Zadkiel tried his best to assure Irvin, staring deep into his eyes.


    ¡°If there¡¯s something bothering you, you can talk it out with me.¡± Irvin gave him concerned looks.


    ¡°I just want to live. I think I¡¯ve found a reason to live.¡± Zadkiel spoke in a coded message. He couldn¡¯t tell what exactly the reason was but he pretended like it was Irvin. There was a time he wanted to have a long life to spend with Irvin but now all he wanted was to fulfil what he was destined to do. He wanted to bring justice to his pack.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to make a promise this time but I assure you I¡¯ll try my best to give your life back to you.¡± Irvin gave a small smile to Zadkiel, dipping down and placed a chaste kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°I really should freshen up before breakfast.¡± He spoke, giving one last stroke to Zadkiel¡¯s hand before freeing it and leaving.


    After this conversation with Irvin, Zadkiel so wanted to believe that Irvin really wanted a good healthy life for him. He couldn¡¯t read Irvin¡¯s mind but he could tell that the emotions Irvin held behind the curtains of his eyes were real and authentic but there was a part of his brain telling him that he was faking them too.


    Zadkiel thought about the conversation he heard between Irvin and his father the day after he came here. He remembered how Irvin sternly dismissed the idea of his father about killing him. He remembered that Irvin told his father that he wouldn¡¯t kick him out nor he would kill him.


    If that and today¡¯s conversation is anything to go by, it was clear that Irvin wanted Zadkiel to live but knowing he is cursed and taking him to a doctor instead of a witch was what bothering him.


    There was only one possibility.


    Irvin knew about everything except the curse.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B¡¡¡¡¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    ¡°So, you think Irvin doesn¡¯t know a thing?¡± Abel questioned, sitting back on the bed and watching the football match playing on the television. Their only source to block out their conversation to any listening ear.


    Abel had been taking off from his job almost every day now because he wanted to comfort Zadkiel. He couldn¡¯t care less about losing his job. He just didn¡¯t want to leave his best friend alone.


    ¡°Just the curse because I sure as hell think that he knows about my parents and what happened to them.¡± Zadkiel sighed, sitting right beside Abel.


    ¡°And you think so because?¡± Abel cocked his eyebrow.


    ¡°I heard him say he doesn¡¯t want to kill me.¡± Zadkiel shrugged.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to kill you¡­ that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t want you to die. For fuck¡¯s sake Zadkiel, stop letting your wolf manipulate you into thinking that anyone of these dudes has a heart. They are murderers. They wiped out a whole pack!¡± Abel snapped at him.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that?! Even if Edmond massacred my pack, it was like 19 years ago. Irvin would¡¯ve been three then. He was a kid. He didn¡¯t know anything?¡± Zadkiel argued.


    ¡°If? He definitely massacred your pack and are you listening to yourself? What happened to everyone who knows and hiding is equally guilty?¡± Abel looked at him sharply.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ love him.¡± Zadkiel couldn¡¯t hold it in as he burst into tears. How was he supposed to hate and love the person at the same time? One second he was hating him and the other he just wanted to cuddle him and sleep in his arms. He was tired of being double hearted all the time and it had only been a day yet. He didn¡¯t know for how long he had to do it.


    Abel sighed and felt really bad for his best friend. He never once saw Zadkiel cry like that. Not even when he was told that he had a limited time left for his life. He couldn¡¯t sit back and hear his friend¡¯s sobs.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just talk to him.¡± He took it upon himself to talk some sense into Irvin as he stood up to go to wherever Irvin¡¯s office was and talk to him but Zadkiel was quick to grab his wrist to stop him.


    ¡°No. Please. I don¡¯t want his love if I have to ask for it.¡± He was never going to beg for love. His sobs got louder and his breaths became rapid as he thought about how he is defending Irvin when all the odds are against him.


    Abel plopped down on the bed in his previous position and pulled his best friend into a hug. He rubbed his back in an assurance that at the end of the day, he¡¯d find a way out of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just sick of being on the middle ground. One moment I¡¯m thinking that Irvin is as much guilty as Edmond but the other second, my heart doesn¡¯t let me think about him like that. It tries to convince me that maybe there¡¯s a chance that Irvin is just as na?ve as me.¡± Zadkiel spoke when his emotions stabled and he pulled apart from his best friend.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like, read his mind or something? You can read minds, right?¡± Abel suggested.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so. I did once read Edmond¡¯s mind but I don¡¯t have control over it. I tried to read his mind but I couldn¡¯t.¡± Zadkiel answered, fiddling with his fingers.


    ¡°You need to practice,¡± Abel stated. Zadkiel lifted his gaze and stared at Abel.


    ¡°And how am I supposed to do that?¡± Zadkiel cocked his eyebrow.


    ¡°Practice on me. Not like reading my mind or controlling my mind is gonna hurt me. Plus you know all about me so, there¡¯s nothing to hide from you. You wouldn¡¯t be prying into my privacy if I¡¯m letting you do it.¡± Abel offered, sounding excited.


    ¡°Okay, but I can¡¯t do it here? Everyone¡¯s gonna know that I¡¯m trying to excel my powers.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯m quitting my job and we¡¯ll go to the west side of the woods daily to practice it. There¡¯s a little cave there. It¡¯s out of everyone¡¯s sight.¡± He was determined to help Zadkiel.


    ¡°How do you know there¡¯s a cave on the other side of the woods? When did you go there?¡± Zadkiel frowned. A blush spread across Abel¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ went there once¡­ was just taking a stroll.¡± He stuttered with flushed cheeks. Zadkiel understood and bit his lip to hide the smile.


    ¡°Right.¡± He was trying so hard to hold back his own smile. ¡°Are you a virgin?¡± That was the first question that came up in his mind after that and the way Abel blushed and swatted his arm, gave him the answer he needed.


    ¡°Oh my god! Abel, you liar. You said you just started liking Sean. I never-¡± He paused. ¡°Wait¡­ it was Sean, right?¡± He asked for confirmation. Abel scowled.


    ¡°Who else it would be, dumbass?¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Plus, we didn¡¯t plan it. Things just escalated. And we¡¯re going off-topic here.¡± He so wanted to change the topic.


    ¡°Damn it! You mated! Abel, do you even know what that means?¡± Zadkiel was so excited for his best friend.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know and why are you so excited? Haven¡¯t you mated yet? Irvin marked you before Sean marked me.¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t but you guys¡­ I¡¯m so proud of you. I feel like my son has finally grown up.¡± Zadkiel wiped off a fake tear, making Abel roll his eyes again at him. ¡°By the way, this means that nobody on earth can break your bond now. You can never be separated unless one of you die.¡± Zadkiel grinned at him.


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Abel smiled.


    ¡°Wait¡­ you said he marked you. When?¡± Zadkiel didn¡¯t remember Abel telling him about the mark.


    ¡°Right before the things got escalated.¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Now, back to the topic. We¡¯re going there daily to practice. Okay?¡± He tried again to change the topic and this time Zadkiel let him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you quit your job like that,¡± Zadkiel murmured.


    ¡°Yes, you can because after everything is settled we both are going to find a job for ourselves in a firm. All I can think about on my job is you.¡± Abel sighed. Zadkiel stared at him in adoration.


    ¡°I think there was a glitch in the system. You should¡¯ve been my mate.¡± Zadkiel chuckled.


    ¡°I know right? I mean, I would¡¯ve married you if Irvin hadn¡¯t shown up to snatch you away from me.¡± Abel laughed.


    ¡°Then we could live on mountains in a small cottage near the river. We¡¯d eat fish every day.¡± Zadkiel joined Abel in laughing.


    ¡°We¡¯d adopt three kids. Two girls and one boy.¡± Abel sighed dramatically which made Zadkiel laugh more loudly.


    ¡°We¡¯d be a happy couple.¡± Zadkiel chuckled.


    ¡°Right? Damn you, Irvin!¡± Abel said in fake anger and both the best friends started laughing again at their silliness.


    ¡°Well, jokes aside. You should be ready by 9 tomorrow, mister. It¡¯s training time.¡± Abel reminded him.


    ¡°Sure, darling.¡± Zadkiel still was in the mood to joke as he crawled up on Abel.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Abel pushed him away, laughing. Zadkiel sat back, leaning against the headboard and sighed.


    ¡°Do you miss the orphanage?¡± He asked Abel who turned his head towards him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B¡¡¡¡¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 44 - Who Is U.C?

    Zadkiel went to the headquarters thinking maybe he¡¯d get more visions there. He was walking around the corridors and the rooms, touching different things, trying his best to get a vision, anything.


    When he failed everywhere, he walked inside Irvin¡¯s office. The first thing that caught his attention like always, was Irvin¡¯s shield wall. This time he took his time to read what every shield was for. The most surprising one was archery because he had never seen Irvin with a bow and arrow.


    He trod to the chair, brushing his finger along with the handle of the chair and moving in a circle around it. His mind was focusing on the past. He wanted the chair to reveal everything to him.


    When he was at the back of the chair, his finger brushed along something metallic. He stopped and looked at the small piece of metal which had something carved on it.


    A gift to U.C ¨C The Onyx Tails Pack by The Spirit Walker Pack


    He read the tag again and again but he couldn¡¯t understand what it meant. He shrugged it off and sat on the chair. The next thing that caught his eyes was Irvin¡¯s name tag placed on the table. He picked it up.


    Irvin West Ford- Alpha of the Rabid Shadows Pack.


    This made Zadkiel shot up from his seat. He walked around the chair and looked at the engraved writing on it. So many questions ran through Zadkiel¡¯s mind.


    If Irvin¡¯s pack is the Rabid Shadows pack then whose chair is this? It clearly didn¡¯t belong to Rabid Shadows Pack. Did they steal? Were they gifted by the Onyx Tails pack? Who is U.C? What is the Onyx Tails pack¡¯s chair doing here?


    He remembered that when he had a vision, Mr Caddel and the bald man were in the same office as Irvin. Did that mean U.C is Mr Caddel? It could be. But what did ¡®U¡¯ stand for?


    Zadkiel knew if he searched more, he would find more answers. He opened the drawer of the desk and it was full of some files and papers. Zadkiel opened them one by one but there was nothing related to the Onyx Tails pack or even on mister U.C.


    He kept searching all the drawers. When he couldn¡¯t find anything in them, he crouched down to open the cabinet at the bottom of the desk. Just when he opened it, he was hit with a familiar sensation. An alluring scent circled him and he knew Irvin was in the building.


    He looked up at the clock and it was only 3 in noon. How come whenever he was in the office, Irvin came home early? There must be someone who informs him and he must be hiding something in his office that he doesn¡¯t want Zadkiel to see.


    With that thought, Zadkiel instantly removed the chain around his neck and threw it on the floor as he kept searching the cabinet, taking his chances. His hand laid on an old musty black covered file under the pile of files. He pulled it, trying not to imbalance the tower of files.


    Once out, he looked at the front cover of the file which had only three words written on it and it was enough for Zadkiel.


    Onyx Tails Pack.


    He knew he didn¡¯t have time because the scent was stronger than before now. He picked up the stack of files and placed the black covered file underneath before throwing the stack on it, not caring if they had scattered. As he closed the cabinet door, he heard the door to the office flung open.


    ¡°Zadkiel?¡± He heard Irvin¡¯s voice. He was sure Irvin couldn¡¯t see him but he was sure as hell that Irvin could hear his increased heartbeat and smell his scent that would¡¯ve been smelling like he was scared.


    ¡°Here,¡± Zadkiel spoke. Irvin walked around the desk and looked at Zadkiel on the floor.


    ¡°What are you doing on the floor?¡± Irvin questioned.


    ¡°I¡­ I lost my locket.¡± He spoke, panting. Irvin thought that he must be scared of losing the locket and that¡¯s why he was stuttering. He didn¡¯t even suspect as in the next second he was also next to Zadkiel.


    ¡°Why are you worried? It fell here. We¡¯ll find it. Where else it¡¯s gonna go?¡± Irvin assured him, fishing out his phone and turning the flashlight on to search under the desk.


    ¡°Was it important?¡± He asked as he dipped down, to look under the desk.


    ¡°Yeah. Abel gave it to me.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. It was important to him but he knew it wasn¡¯t lost. He could already tell where it was. He was just relieved that he didn¡¯t get caught.


    ¡°Here it is.¡± Irvin extended his hand, placing his mobile on the floor to retrieve the locket. He pulled it out and held it in front of Zadkiel.


    ¡°I told you we¡¯d find it.¡± Irvin beamed at him. Zadkiel tried to grab but Irvin pulled it back.


    ¡°I honestly risked my life to save this. I deserve a kiss.¡± He smirked at Zadkiel who chuckled shaking his head.


    ¡°Yeah, pulling out a locket from under a desk was a really dangerous task. Bravo, alpha.¡± Zadkiel slow clapped for him before standing on his knees and pulling Irvin in for a kiss through the collar of his shirt. The first time he was the one who took control of the kiss. Irvin had to extend his hand backwards and rest it on the floor so, he wouldn¡¯t fall back.


    Zadkiel pulled back shortly but still hovered over Irvin. He loosened his tie, keeping his hands on it as he spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite a player, Alpha. One of these days I¡¯m gonna kill you because of it.¡±


    His tone held so much venom as he tightened the tie around his neck but so tight that Irvin gasped for air, coughing. He pushed Zadkiel back and loosened it as Zadkiel picked up the locket that fell from his hand and wore it back around his neck.


    ¡°You really wanna kill me, don¡¯t you?¡± Irvin chuckled as he rubbed his neck.


    ¡°You bet.¡±


    Zadkiel stood up and extended his hand for Irvin to take. Irvin swatted it away before standing up on his own.


    ¡°You¡¯re early?¡± Zadkiel arched his eyebrow, dusting his clothes.


    ¡°Yeah, I have good news,¡± Irvin answered, sitting on his chair. Zadkiel looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Good news?¡±


    ¡°I talked to a witch named Tia and she said she is free tomorrow. We can visit her in the evening after I come back from the office.¡± Irvin informed him.


    ¡°And you couldn¡¯t wait three more hours to give me that news?¡± Zadkiel questioned. Irvin¡¯s smile turned into a frown.


    ¡°Do you want me to go back? Are you not happy to hear that?¡± He was so confused by Zadkiel¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°No, I am. It¡¯s just I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Lately, I¡¯ve been just trying to find negativity in everything.¡± Zadkiel sighed, jumping up and sitting on the desk. He wasn¡¯t wrong about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Irvin didn¡¯t mind it as he grabbed Zadkiel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Who told you I was here?¡± Zadkiel couldn¡¯t help his detective mind.


    ¡°Mother. I went home to give you this news and she said you were here.¡± Zadkiel instantly caught Irvin¡¯s lie because when Zadkiel left the house, Nora wasn¡¯t even home.


    ¡°Oh yeah.¡± He gave a nod, looking down. He was hurt by it and he didn¡¯t even know how to hide it properly but he did his best because Irvin changed the topic.


    ¡°You know how hard it is to make a witch do your work? They are egoists. They always have a price. Thank goodness, this one had a monetary price. Some ask for massacre or souls or blood. They are foul creatures.¡± Irvin spoke, sighing but it caught Zadkiel¡¯s attention.


    ¡°All the witches?¡± He questioned, thinking what could¡¯ve Rita asked in return.


    ¡°Yeah. All of them. The good ones take money but the bad ones, don¡¯t even ask. They are really evil.¡± Irvin informed, making Zadkiel nod.


    ¡°Can we head home now?¡± Zadkiel was determined to return here to check that file.


    ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Learning Control

    As soon as Irvin and Edmond were off to work and Nora went somewhere she was heading almost daily, Abel led Zadkiel out of the woods. He guided him to the place which he vaguely remembered the direction to but he didn¡¯t tell Zadkiel about it.


    Finally, when he saw the big oak tree, he exhaled a breath of relief because they weren¡¯t far from the cave now. They walked only 3 minutes from there before a small cave made of big rocks that looked like some animal¡¯s home came into sight.


    Once in the cave, Zadkiel removed his backpack and took out a bottle of water. Abel did the same because it was one hell of a walk to here. They both took time to catch their breath before setting their backpacks aside.


    ¡°Now what?¡± Zadkiel glanced at Abel.


    ¡°I think the most important power is mind control. You need to know when and how to do it so that the other person doesn¡¯t suspect you. People don¡¯t like when someone plays with their mind so, be careful.¡± Abel warned.


    ¡°Yeah, tell me about it,¡± Zadkiel mumbled remembering Irvin and his fight.


    ¡°Try to make me do something. First, we¡¯re gonna figure out how exactly it works before actually starting working on doing it without being obvious.¡± Abel sat before him, nodding his head for Zadkiel to start.


    ¡°Uh¡­ alright.¡± Zadkiel nervously stated, looking at Abel weirdly.


    He looked at the backpack and thought of making Abel bring it for him. He was feeling so stupid for just repeating in his head ¡°Bring me the backpack¡± while biting his lip to hold the laugh back.


    ¡°Not working.¡± He sighed after a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re not concentrating.¡± Abel rubbed his temples. ¡°Tell me what were you doing when you accidentally mind-controlled someone before?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ you were asleep and I was massaging your scalp as I told you to wake up.¡± Zadkiel decided not to mention that one time he mind-controlled Irvin accidentally because that would be too embarrassing.


    ¡°No, speaking is an obvious one. You can¡¯t speak. If moon goddess has given you these powers so, they must have a less obvious way to use them.¡± Abel was talking to himself at this point.


    ¡°Let me try like that once and if I succeed this way, we¡¯ll think about the next step,¡± Zadkiel suggested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak it out loud though. Just say it under your breath or think of it in your mind.¡± Zadkiel nodded, agreeing to it.


    He placed his hand in Abel¡¯s head and focused on the backpack he wanted Abel to bring to him. Abel stayed still but Zadkiel didn¡¯t give up. He remembered that every time he mind-controlled someone, it was something he really wanted. So, he focused on the backpack as if he was wounded and the tool to save his life was in the backpack resting few feet away from them.


    Bring me the backpack.


    He repeated it in his mind like it was some spell that was needed to do the magic and when Abel stood up without even uttering a word and ran towards the direction of the backpack, he knew the magic worked.


    As he thought of an alarming situation in mind, Abel responded just like that. He didn¡¯t casually walk to the bag to bring it, he actually ran to it and brought it back, running at the speed of a bolt as if someone was really dying.


    As soon as the bag was in Zadkiel¡¯s lap, it was like Abel snapped out of his trance. He stared at the bag in Zadkiel lap with wide eyes before looking up to meet Zadkiel¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I knew what I was doing. I just had no idea why I was doing it. I just knew you really needed it.¡± Abel informed him. Zadkiel smiled.


    ¡°I did it.¡± Zadkiel couldn¡¯t be happier about it.


    ¡°Yeah but hand placement is obvious. Maybe, try to do with your eyes. Like they did in Vampire Diaries.¡± Abel suggested.


    ¡°Those were vampires. I¡¯m a mix of wolf, human and some odd magical creature.¡± Zadkiel rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Just try it, Zadkiel. There must be a less obvious way to do it.¡± Abel deadpanned at him.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Zadkiel huffed, staring straight at him in the eyes as Abel stared back. They stayed in the position for a while as Zadkiel was trying his best to do it but he couldn¡¯t. Abel sighed.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m falling in love with you because of your eyes. Why are they so captivating?¡± He muttered, shaking his head. Zadkiel laughed.


    ¡°Wish I could say the same about yours.¡± Zadkiel teased. Abel gave him an unimpressed look.


    ¡°Try again and this time believe, that you can make me do whatever you want,¡± Abel advised as he settled before Zadkiel.


    They locked their eyes and Zadkiel thought of something he wanted Abel to do for him. This time he wanted Abel to stand up, starting from simple. He stared at his eyes for 3 minutes before Abel stood up, huffing.


    ¡°This shit isn¡¯t working!¡± He said in frustration.


    Zadkiel¡¯s eyes widened as he also rose to his feet. He placed a hand on Abel¡¯s shoulder and when their eyes locked, he thought of making him sit. This time, Abel sat immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try one more time.¡± He sat cross-legged.


    Zadkiel smiled because he knew it was working but he didn¡¯t tell Abel right away as he sat before him, giving it a try one more time for confirmation that it was he who was making Abel do these things.


    This time when he locked his gaze with Abel he thought of making him lie down because even if the other two times, Abel just stood up and sat down on his own, why would he lie down on the dirty ground.


    But Abel did lie down on his back, shaking his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. There must be a way to do it without being obvious.¡± He muttered, looking up at Zadkiel who was smiling. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why are you smiling?¡± He questioned Zadkiel in frustration.


    ¡°I think I found a way to be less obvious while mind controlling someone,¡± Zadkiel smirked at him. Abel shot up.


    ¡°What?¡± he questioned in excitement.


    ¡°You were literally dancing on my fingers a few seconds ago. Dude, you literally stood up, sat down and lied down on the dirty ass ground in matter or a minute because I made you do so.¡± Zadkiel told him, giving him the smirk.


    ¡°Are you sure? Because I did it on my own. I didn¡¯t feel like you wanted me to do it.¡± Abel''s face turned into a focused frown.


    ¡°Positive.¡± Zadkiel nodded. ¡°You do realize that I did it without you realizing that I was mind-controlling you?¡± Zadkiel was so much proud of himself.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m proud of you, son.¡± Abel patted his shoulder dramatically but Zadkiel slapped his hand away.


    ¡°Now we need to work on the timing. You have to do it fast. You can¡¯t take too much time. You have to be quick.¡± Abel stated.


    ¡°Yeah, but can we do that tomorrow? I don¡¯t know why I feel tired.¡± Zadkiel closed his eyes and rubbed his temple.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    They both sat down and took few sips of water. Zadkiel was thinking and counting the powers he possessed that others lacked. He had excelled in the healing power, he was better at mind control, he need to work on mind-reading and visions. Though in his opinion, he could never fully get a hold of the visions because they were random and were related to the people or objects.


    ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re not just a werewolf?¡± Abel questioned, looking at Zadkiel and bringing him out of his thoughts.


    ¡°Been thinking about it for a while. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m just a part human and a part wolf. I can¡¯t be with all the things I can do. It¡¯s almost magical. There is something in me that¡¯s different from others.¡± He honestly admitted. He had been thinking about it since the day he envisioned Edmond and Nora¡¯s talk. Edmond was scared of him even when he was a baby, not just because of the prophecy but because of the abilities he had. How did he know that Zadkiel possessed the powers when he was just a baby? There must be something he was missing and only one person could answer that.


    ¡°Abel¡­¡± He called his best friend who was also thinking about what Zadkiel could be other than a werewolf?


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you one thing. I don¡¯t know why I kept it secret from you but I just didn¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Zadkiel sighed, looking carefully at Abel.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°My mother¡­ she came to the pack headquarters searching for me.¡± Zadkiel kept his voice in a murmur because he didn¡¯t know how Abel would react.


    ¡°Your mother? Oh my god! Zadkiel, you¡¯re so lucky.¡± Abel jumped up.


    As much as Zadkiel hated his parents for leaving him, Abel always adored those who had parents. His parents died in a plane crash when he was 5 years old. Nobody in his family took custody of the baby and sent him to the orphanage. There he met shy 3 years old Zadkiel and he couldn¡¯t be more grateful that his relatives didn¡¯t take custody of him.


    ¡°I wish I was,¡± Zadkiel mumbled.


    ¡°Where is she now?¡± Abel was too excited for his own good.


    ¡°Irvin gave her a place to stay as long as she wants to. I don¡¯t know where she is. I haven¡¯t talked to her after that day.¡±


    ¡°Zadkiel, are you serious? Do you understand how blessed you are? Your mother is alive and she wants you but you¡¯re here, not talking to her?!¡± Abel glared at him.


    ¡°You lost your parents. The parents who didn¡¯t leave you on a roadside when you were a baby, with just one note. They loved you but tragedy happened. You were blessed to have them. My parents didn¡¯t want me!¡± Zadkiel snapped at him.


    ¡°After what you know, you still think they left you because they didn¡¯t want you? Edmond massacred your pack. Maybe, something happened.¡± Abel gave him a logical reason.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the whole point. That woman was alive. She was out there living her life while I was dying in an orphanage. She could¡¯ve come for me sooner but she didn¡¯t.¡± His eyes final gave up and let the floodgates open.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why it happened but I think she must have a good reason for it too. Zadkiel, she can help us in achieving the information we need.¡± Abel scooted closer to Zadkiel who was silently sobbing and rubbed his back.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to her.¡± He spoke, giving Abel a look that said it was his final decision.


    ¡°Then, let me talk to her.¡± Abel understood Zadkiel¡¯s condition but talking to his mother seemed important.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe a word of that woman,¡± Zadkiel spoke with so much hate in his tone that Abel gave up the idea of talking to her.


    ¡°Alright. As you wish..¡± Abel shrugged.

 Chapter 46 - Modren Witch

    ¡°I¡¯m moving in with Sean tomorrow.¡± Abel tried to change the topic and lighten the mood.


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Better get on the mission sooner than later.¡± Abel sighed. Zadkiel nodded, biting his lip.


    ¡°Irvin is taking me to a witch today.¡± He informed Abel who looked at him in shock.


    ¡°He agreed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°He told me every witch asks for a price and it can be anything. Some ask for money while other demand a massacre.¡± Zadkiel said after a few moments of silence.


    ¡°Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Abel narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°That Edmond did the genocide for a witch?¡± Zadkiel stared at him for confirmation and Abel nodded his head.


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s what came to my mind.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this one asking for?¡± Abel leaned against the wall of the cave.


    ¡°Money.¡± After hearing that Abel went into deep thought and his expressions were enough to tell that.


    ¡°Irvin said there are two types of witches. Good and bad. Bad ones ask for blood while good ones just ask for money.¡± Zadkiel put this information out as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think the price of the magic depends on the magic itself. Like when she cursed you, she demanded a massacre in return as a sacrifice because it was dark magic but now someone is curing you so it doesn¡¯t require any sacrifice because it¡¯s not dark magic so, she settled on money. I mean that¡¯s how they show in movies though.¡± Abel shrugged. No matter how much Zadkiel tried to deny, Abel had a very solid point.


    ¡°Why is Irvin lying about everything?¡± Zadkiel let out a frustrated groan.


    ¡°That son of a bitch wants you to stay na?ve,¡± Abel muttered.


    ¡°I found something else.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°In Irvin¡¯s office at the headquarters, there is a file. It¡¯s about Onyx Tails pack. The chair in the office has a tag on behind it which says ¡®A gift to U.C ¨C The Onyx Tails Pack by The Spirit Walker Pack¡¯ while Irvin¡¯s pack is Rabid Shadows pack.¡±


    ¡°Strange.¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Did you see the file? What¡¯s in it?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t. Every time, I¡¯m in his office, he somehow knows and returns early. I¡¯m sure that someone tells him about my arrival because he even lied when I asked him how he knew I was at the office. Said, Nora told him when I didn¡¯t even inform Nora I was going to headquarter.¡± Zadkiel¡¯s pulses rose when he remember all of that and a sudden urge of punching Irvin in the face also developed inside him.


    ¡°I swear to god, I¡¯m confused about what this person actually wants.¡± Abel¡¯s tone also held hate for Irvin.


    ¡°I wish I could tell him that how much I love him but I fear what if my feelings hold no meaning for him,¡± Zadkiel murmured under his breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him until he is clear of all the charges against him.¡±


    ¡°What if he is proven guilty?¡±


    ¡°Then you deserve better.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. He is my alpha. Maybe, you can move on from your alpha because you¡¯re a human. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a werewolf. The breaking of the bond alone will kill me.¡± He paused.


    ¡°And I¡¯m in love with him.¡±


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    ¡°She lives here?¡± Zadkiel looked around the mansion as he stepped in through the front gate. Everything in the mansion was so posh and classy.


    ¡°Yeah. What did you expect?¡± Irvin chuckled.


    ¡°An old cottage in the middle of the jungle with a broomstick and a plate, bowl, a glass and a spoon. Maybe covered in grown weeds?¡± He shrugged as he kept walking where Irvin was leading him to.


    ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re so dramatic.¡± Irvin laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s how they show witches den in movies.¡± Zadkiel took offence at his statement.


    ¡°What movies are you watching?¡± The curly-haired guy couldn¡¯t contain his laugh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Every freaking movie.¡±


    ¡°Then you must believe that she has a flying broomstick.¡± Irvin teased.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s always shown in animated movies. But I expected to see candles and skulls and bones and some magic going on in the house.¡± Zadkiel spoke innocently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I disappointed you.¡± He heard a female¡¯s voice. He turned around and there stood a blonde lady in a red tube dress and black six inches silhouettes, looking no more than 20. The only accessory she was wearing was a charm bracelet. And Damn! Was she beautiful!


    ¡°Hi, my name is Tia.¡± She made her way gracefully to Zadkiel who had his jaw touching the floor.


    ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t expect that at all.¡± He said in awe. Irvin could only laugh at his expression.


    ¡°What did you expect, hottie?¡± She winked at Zadkiel, extending her hand which he shook after recovering from his shocked state.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zadkiel.¡± He introduced himself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know your mate would be so hot, Mr Ford.¡± She looked at Irvin before eyeing Zadkiel from head to toe.


    ¡°Well, I got lucky.¡± Irvin shrugged, smirking.


    ¡°Ahem, shall we start?¡± Zadkiel spoke, trying to change the topic with flushed cheeks.


    ¡°Sure. Follow me, cutie.¡± She winked before turning around and walking.


    ¡°Is she always this much flirtatious or today is some special occasion?¡± Zadkiel asked Irvin in a whisper as they both followed her.


    ¡°She¡¯s always this much flirtatious but only with hot guys.¡± She was the one who answered and then turned around ¡°and hot girls.¡± Zadkiel chuckled, shaking his head.


    ¡°You never flirted with me. Should I take any offence?¡± Irvin joked.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not my type, Ford. I¡¯m into guys with long lashes, hot body and cute cheeks.¡± She winked again at Zadkiel who couldn¡¯t believe that the person before him was actually a witch. She looked way too lively to be a witch they show in movies.


    ¡°I thought she would be wearing a gown and would have like a lot of rings and necklaces and bracelets. I even thought she would have a piece of cloth wrapped around her head.¡± Zadkiel whispered. This time keeping his voice way too low so she wouldn¡¯t listen to him.


    ¡°Well, she is a modern-day witch. They evolved.¡± Irvin chuckled.


    ¡°Here we are¡­!¡± She exclaimed opening a door.


    They both entered the room and it was dark. Only one dim light was lightening the whole place. A sort of metallic stretcher with no mattress type of bed was placed in the middle of the room. Except for the light and the stretcher, the room was pretty empty.


    She closed the door behind them and the light coming through the door got blocked, darkening the room more.


    ¡°Lie down, darling.¡± She said to Zadkiel as she stood along with the stretcher.


    ¡°What, you gonna check me like some doctor?¡± Zadkiel chuckled as he jumped up to sit on the stretcher.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? Swish my wand and make you better?¡± She smirked at him.


    ¡°I mean yeah.¡± He shrugged, smiling.


    ¡°Lie down, Irvin Potter.¡± She laughed, pushing him down through his forehead.


    Once he was flat on the surface, she started unzipping his jacket.


    ¡°Did I tell you that I¡¯m kinda engaged to this man?¡± He joked, pointing at Irvin.


    ¡°Does it look like I care?¡± She played along.


    ¡°Who would deny a lady like you?¡± Zadkiel winked at her.


    ¡°Excuse me, mind shutting up?¡± Irvin gave them an unimpressed look. Zadkiel shrugged and shut his mouth. So did Tia.


    After unzipping the jacket, she placed her both hands on one another and rested them right above Zadkiel¡¯s heart. She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply. She stayed in that state for a while.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she gonna read some spells?¡± Zadkiel asked Irvin.


    ¡°Shush!¡± She hit his arm. Irvin laughed as Zadkiel rolled his eyes.


    They stayed fixed in their positions for another few minutes but to Zadkiel, it felt like hours. He was getting so bored that he even started yawning. He was already tired of all the walk to the cave with Abel, then practice and then walk back home. He didn¡¯t even get the time to go to headquarters as he planned earlier.


    Just when he was about to ask how long it was going to take, Tia opened her eyes and pulled back her hands, staring at Irvin with wide eyes. He instantly sat up before he could fall asleep.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Irvin asked. His heart was beating so fast. He didn¡¯t want to lose another hope.


    ¡°He is cursed.¡± She informed him. Zadkiel rolled his eyes because if that took this much time for her to just diagnose, he could save it by telling her.


    ¡°Cursed? What do you mean cursed?¡± Irvin frowned, making Zadkiel turn his head to him.


    If Irvin was acting then he was way too good at it. He could make anyone fool by the way he looked shocked.


    ¡°A strong powerful curse by a very powerful and evil witch.¡± She stated.


    ¡°It¡¯s breakable, right? You can break the curse?¡± Irvin asked, hoping to get a positive answer. He couldn¡¯t afford to get another no.


    Though, after seeing Irvin in this state, Zadkiel started to think that maybe Irvin didn¡¯t know about the curse all along. He knew about everything else but not the curse because something in him, made him want to believe it. He could feel the pain Irvin was going through by just hearing about it.


    He grabbed Irvin¡¯s hand and stroked it with a gentle touch to assure him that everything would be fine, but until Tia spoke her next words which made him lose the grip on Irvin¡¯s hand and it slipped out of his hand.


    ¡°No, curses are unbreakable.¡±


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 47 - Die To Live

    Another lost hope. Another door went unanswered. Another no for pleading to mercy. Another prayer gone rejected.


    What could he do now? Other than to accept his fate, succumb to it and die. He couldn¡¯t fight more. Every time, he built another hope and enough strength to win the battle, the opponent won without even trying. He could only do it enough times before giving up.


    ¡°Great! Party is over, guys. Let¡¯s go home, Irvin.¡± He chuckled bitterly, jumping off the stretcher. Irvin sighed, feeling hopeless and drained.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say we¡¯re done,¡± Tia spoke, making Zadkiel come to a halt.


    ¡°You said, curses are unbreakable.¡± Zadkiel gave her teary eyes.


    ¡°I know what I said and it¡¯s true but I can still cure you.¡± She stated.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Curses can¡¯t be broken till the person is dead but they have loopholes. This witch knew what she was doing.¡± Tia spoke, making both of them confused.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Irvin furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Irvin, Zadkiel isn¡¯t just a werewolf. He is immortal. This witch cursed his werewolf part.¡± She was only making both the lads more confused than before. They shared a look before Irvin spoke again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tia but we¡¯re not catching you.¡±


    ¡°The curse is that he would never turn into a wolf and when a werewolf never turns, it dies.¡± She spoke but this time Irvin was the one to deny it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not true. Most of the werewolves can¡¯t even turn for three to four full moons. They never died. It¡¯s just some learn late. I myself didn¡¯t turn for two full moons.¡± Irvin argued.


    ¡°This is the information most of the werewolves don¡¯t know because it never happened. Think of it this way. Humans didn¡¯t know they could die of small poxes because they never experienced it but once, one of them got infected and died, they realized that it¡¯s dangerous. The same goes for werewolves. They never experienced something like this because everyone eventually turned sooner or later. Zadkiel never turned and it¡¯s been years. Werewolves turn when they hit 17 and Zadkiel is what?¡± She looked at Zadkiel.


    ¡°Twenty.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Twenty. It''s three years. Count the full moons he hasn¡¯t turned. It¡¯s 36 moons.¡± She explained.


    ¡°So, you mean to say that he¡¯d be fine if he turns?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He would be but he can¡¯t turn. As I said, curses are unbreakable.¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Can you not talk in riddles? I¡¯m on the edge here!¡± Zadkiel snapped at her.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that you have to die to break the curse.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zadkiel turned around on his shoes to leave but she spoke again.


    ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t actually die.¡± This made him stop again.


    ¡°What?¡± He wanted to punch her at this point but he would never do that.


    ¡°As I said, she knew what she was doing while casting this spell to curse you. The loophole in this curse is that you¡¯re immortal because you¡¯re not just a werewolf. Even if you die, you wouldn¡¯t die.¡± She passed him a smile.


    ¡°Then what am I, if not just a werewolf?¡± Zadkiel raised the question looking back and forth between Irvin and Tia. Tia glanced at Irvin before answering.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not quite sure.¡± She spoke but Zadkiel could tell she was lying and he also knew the reason behind it. It was Irvin who gave her a shake of the head.


    ¡°All I know is that whatever your genes have, it is immune to any spell. Only your human and wolf sides were attacked with the spell.¡± She answered.


    ¡°So what now?¡±


    ¡°Your heart needs to stop for the curse to complete its cycle. You are immortal. You can¡¯t die.¡± She informed him.


    ¡°Would I still be a werewolf?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°You can change your genes, can you?¡± She arched her eyebrow.


    ¡°Tia, I know that you know what I am. Please, don¡¯t hide it from me.¡± Zadkiel pleaded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± She said looking back at Irvin. Zadkiel turned around to see Irvin who had his eyes on the floor. He turned back to face her.


    ¡°Please?¡± He begged, joining his hands.


    ¡°I can only tell you that we witches don¡¯t mess with your kind. You are pure and superior. That¡¯s why the witch who cast the curse on you, didn¡¯t even touch your other side. She must have an agenda to even cast a spell on you in the first place.¡±


    ¡°You think there was someone who made her do this?¡± Zadkiel questioned, though he already knew the answer.


    ¡°As I said, we don¡¯t mess with your kind. She must¡¯ve done it because someone asked her to and it must have cost a lot because a curse like that requires sacrifice.¡± She informed him. Zadkiel already knew what sacrifice was needed to cast a spell on him.


    ¡°Can you cure him, Tia?¡± Irvin tried to change the topic.


    ¡°Yes. By stopping his heart.¡± She nodded.


    ¡°What would happen once it is stopped?¡± Zadkiel stared at her.


    ¡°You¡¯d die. But it would be like a coma state and then like a phoenix, you¡¯ll come back to life from the ashes, stronger than before.¡± She dramatically spoke, spreading her arms open.


    ¡°Dying sounds scary,¡± Zadkiel murmured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can do it whenever you¡¯re ready¡­ or you can just wait until you die on your own. Only, that would be a slow and painful death.¡± She gave him a pat.


    ¡°So, every doctor who examined me-¡± Zadkiel couldn¡¯t complete his sentence before she interrupted.


    ¡°To a human or anyone who¡¯d examine your body, you¡¯re dying because you actually are dying. They don¡¯t know you¡¯ll come back once you die.¡± He nodded and turned to face Irvin.


    ¡°I need to make up my mind for this. I¡¯m not ready today.¡± He said to his mate who nodded, walking closer to him and stood beside him.


    ¡°How long it¡¯d take for him to return to life?¡± Irvin questioned Tia.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Can take few seconds or few days. I have no idea. I just know that he can¡¯t die.¡± She honestly replied.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m definitely not ready for lying on the bed for days.¡± Zadkiel shook his head.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be back. Thanks, Tia.¡± Irvin spoke, placing a hand on Zadkiel¡¯s lower back and bowing his head to the lady.


    ¡°Zadkiel, you¡¯re one of your kind. You are a gift for this world. Born out of pure love. Love yourself.¡± She said to the raven-haired boy who was sure that she must¡¯ve peeked inside him to find out how much he was confused if he loved himself for who he was or not.


    ¡°Thank you, Tia.¡± He gave her a warm smile. She stepped forward and placed a kiss on his cheek before pulling back and winking at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a face, I wouldn¡¯t forget.¡± She flirted again, making Zadkiel chuckle again while Irvin placed a protective arm around his waist.


    ¡°Thank you, Tia. We shall go back now.¡± He spoke as if he was mad at her but he wasn¡¯t actually because he knew he had nothing to fear.


    ¡°See ya, grumpy!¡± She chuckled before sending both the mates on their way.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 48 - Truth Unveiled

    The reason Zadkiel had asked for the time wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t feel ready. He didn¡¯t trust Tia because she was Irvin¡¯s witch and he had a lot to discuss with Abel before making a decision. He also wanted to see that file in Irvin¡¯s office before making some witch stop his heart. For all he know, she could be lying about his immortality.


    The next day at training went as tiring as the first day and Zadkiel got hold of his mind-controlling thing. He was taking less time than usual to make Abel do whatever he wanted him to do. This time without him even realizing it as if he was caught in a trance.


    After the training he sat with Abel to discuss what he should do because Abel was the only person he could trust with closed eyes, everyone else seemed to have some hidden agenda behind their love for him.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going around. I feel like she is lying because Irvin somehow convinced her to but then I remember the vision you got, the one where Edmond said you are immortal so, what she said makes sense to me.¡± Abel honestly told him about his confusion.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go for it. But not before seeing that file.¡± Zadkiel replied, standing up to leave for Irvin¡¯s office.


    ¡°What if you never come back?¡± Abel put out the possibility there.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe, then this is it for me.¡± Zadkiel shrugged.


    ¡°Zadkiel¡­¡± Abel looked at him with a horrified look.


    ¡°I¡¯m already dying, Abel. If not today then tomorrow, it¡¯s over for me. Let me take this chance.¡± Zadkiel gave him a sad smile.


    ¡°I rather have you die tomorrow than today.¡± Abel couldn¡¯t hold it back and tears slipped the grasp of his eyes that he was trying to hold back and be strong for his best friend.


    ¡°Hey¡­ hey. There is a fifty per cent chance that I won¡¯t die. Be positive.¡± Zadkiel side hugged him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I don¡¯t trust Irvin.¡± Abel pleaded, looking at Zadkiel with teary eyes.


    ¡°I have no problem with it.¡± Zadkiel smiled at him, trying to cheer him up.


    Zadkiel and Abel decided to go back home as they both were done with the practice and the conversation. Abel went back to Sean¡¯s house while Zadkiel headed straight for the office. He knew as soon as he would step inside the office, he¡¯d have almost 15 to 20 minutes before Irvin arrives and he had to manage to read the file in between this time.


    As soon as he stepped inside the building, he walked straight to Irvin¡¯s office. Once inside, he rushed to the desk, sat on the floor and searched for the black file. He lifted the stack of the files and there it was, the black cover file he was looking for. He pulled it out and read the words scribbled on the cover to confirm it was the same file.


    Onyx Tails Pack.


    He exhaled in relief before opening the file to read. The first page was empty. He had a tremor in his body as he was scrolling through the pages. He didn¡¯t know why he was so nervous but when he turned the page, he knew exactly why.


    Uriel Caddel, Alpha of the Onyx Tails Pack.


    A werewolf. (Deceased)


    Zadkiel¡¯s heartbeat increased as he saw the picture pasted on the paper alongside the information about Uriel.


    Cause of death: Explosion.


    ¡°Des, don¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. That boy would be a threat to us. I need to finish him even if I have to finish the whole pack for it!¡±


    ¡°What if someone thinks about like that about our Irvin?! Don¡¯t do it! I beg you!¡±


    A massive explosion, people screaming, fire, children crying, people running to save their lives, gunshots¡­


    Zadkiel was again hit with this vision which left him in tears and gasps this time. He wiped off the tears with the back of his hand and proceeded to scroll through the page.


    Evangeline Brannan Caddel, Luna of the Onyx Tails Pack


    An angel cast out of heaven. (Angel¡­ Fallen?)


    ¡°Every werewolf is born in a pair. The bond is made by the moon goddess. It¡¯s the strongest bond a werewolf has. There¡¯s no restriction that the mate would be werewolf. Sometimes a werewolf¡¯s mate is human, vampire, witches or even fallen angels.¡±


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t believe in fallen angels.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t but now I do.¡±


    ¡°Why? Crossed path with one?¡±


    ¡°Heard about one.¡±


    He remembered the conversation he had with Irvin. He was sure now that Irvin heard about Evangeline and that¡¯s why he started believing in fallen angels.


    Immortal.


    Whereabouts: Unknown


    The picture next to her was Zadkiel¡¯s mother but her condition was better than now and her clothes looked like they were sent straight from heaven.


    This meant that Uriel was Zadkiel¡¯s father.


    He went back to stare at the picture of his father and his eyes filled with tears as he caressed the picture pasted on the paper who now he could see resembled him in multiple features. He stood up, placing the file on the desk and walked around the chair to see the metallic tag.


    A gift to U.C ¨C The Onyx Tails Pack by The Spirit Walker Pack


    He couldn¡¯t hold back the tears as he sat back on the revolving chair and let out all the tears. He was crying so badly that he started coughing. He pushed the file aside, trying to block out the screams he heard in his vision because one of them belonged to his father. He was 20 years late but he did mourn over his father¡¯s death like it happened yesterday. He blamed Edmond for snatching his father from him and he was so ready to make him pay for that.


    He picked up the file again and scrolled the page. He stared few seconds at his mother¡¯s picture who looked way too beautiful to be a person from the earth. He sighed before turning the page.


    Zerachiel Amos Caddel, omega.


    Son of Uriel and Evangeline Caddel.


    A hybrid of a werewolf and an angel.


    The strongest omega with the powers of a werewolf and an angel. Blessed with some extra powers as well.


    Immortal.


    Whereabouts: Missing.


    He looked at the picture of himself as a baby. He smiled looking at the baby, thinking how he didn¡¯t know what kind of responsibility was on his shoulders when he came into this world.


    He flicked the page.


    Aziel Caddel, Father of Uriel Caddel


    A werewolf. (Deceased)


    Cause of death: Explosion.


    He stared at the picture of his grandfather for a while before turning the page.


    Alfred Bancroft, Beta of the Onyx Tails Pack


    A werewolf. (Deceased)


    Cause of death: Explosion.


    He continued flicking through the pages.


    Cameron Hugh, Gamma of the Onyx Tails Pack


    A werewolf. (Deceased)


    Cause of death: Explosion.


    He stared at the picture of the man pasted on the top corner of the paper. He had seen this man somewhere. He put pressure on his brain to remember and then he remembered, it was the same bald guy who was talking to his father in his vision. He just had hair in the picture.


    He moved on to the next pages and found out that almost everyone was dead from his pack. He had flicked through almost a hundred pages and except him and his mother, no one seemed to survive. That until he reached the very end.


    Ayaan Caddel, Brother of Uriel Caddel


    A werewolf.


    Whereabouts: Missing


    But then the missing was underlined with a red sharpie and above written in handwriting was ¡®Appalachians¡¯.


    He looked at the picture and his heart almost jumped out. It was a picture of a boy who didn¡¯t look older than 7. He choked out a sob as he flicked through the pages to find out that most of the children from his pack were not harmed and they went missing.


    He couldn¡¯t believe the hell Edmond unleashed on his pack. The brutality of snatching away the parents of the children at such young age and then left them all alone in the world was too much for him to endure.


    He couldn¡¯t even cry enough for them that he was hit with a familiar scent of his mate. He chuckled bitterly to himself as he grabbed the file and threw it back in the cabinet before getting out of the chair.


    He wiped off his tears and was on his way to leave the office when Irvin stepped inside. He looked at the tear-stained face of his mate and hurried towards him.


    ¡°What happened, baby?¡± Irvin cupped his face. Zadkiel stared at him for a while before sighing.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let Tia know about it.¡± He had to be strong and he had to mask his real emotions from Irvin as long as he could. He was ready to talk to his mother to know the full story. He was ready to avenge the genocide of his pack.


    ¡°You were crying about it?¡± Irvin frowned. Zadkiel just nodded his head. He was glad that Irvin found a reason for himself because he wasn¡¯t going to tell him and he didn¡¯t know what he would tell him.


    ¡°Babe, nothing¡¯s gonna happen to you. I know Tia for a while now. She really knows what she does. Nothing to worry about.¡± Irvin tried his best to give a little courage to Zadkiel.


    ¡°Abel wants to join us as well,¡± Zadkiel stated.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Irvin pulled Zadkiel in a hug which made the younger overwhelmed with emotions as he clutched the back of Irvin¡¯s blazer, resting his head on Irvin¡¯s chest, he let out all the tears he was holding back. He was in agony. He was always a softie and this was too much for him.


    ¡°Shush¡­ it¡¯s going to be alright, baby.¡± Irvin brushed the back of his head in a gentle caress and tried his best to comfort his mate but Zadkiel knew nothing was going to be alright. If Irvin had only known that Zadkiel wasn¡¯t crying because of what was going to happen to him but he couldn¡¯t even guess the agony his pack went through.


    He pulled back, sniffling. Irvin held his hand and took him to the desk. He pulled out tissues and handed them to Zadkiel before walking to the mini-fridge placed in the corner of the room. He grabbed a water bottle, made his way to Zadkiel and handed him the bottle after removing the lid.


    ¡°You¡¯re early, again?¡± Zadkiel questioned, after gulping down half of the bottle. He wanted to see what excuse Irvin would make this time.


    ¡°I wanted to check up on you. That¡¯s all.¡± Irvin answered. Zadkiel gave a nod, not wanting to reply to that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home?¡± Irvin questioned.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 49 - A Glimpse Of The Past

    ¡°Caddel! Our old buddies.¡± A man between his 50s, almost bald from the front excitedly exclaimed as he opened his arms wide open for a hug from his old pal, standing right before him.


    ¡°Took you so long, Atlas.¡± The other man answered, walking straight into his arms and engulfing him in a hug.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t take the shortcut. A pack from the Appalachians was staying in the way. We didn¡¯t want to trespass and be a threat to them.¡± Atlas replied as he parted.


    ¡°Well, words are going around that a peace pact is in its making.¡± The other man spoke.


    ¡°Yeah, heard about it. Not sure if it¡¯s true. But we all need some peace in our lives, don¡¯t we, Aziel?¡± Atlas spoke as the two buddies walked side to side towards the house.


    ¡°I¡¯m down for some peace man. Since my son has finally found his mate, I want him to start his family in harmony.¡± Aziel sighed sitting on the couch after Atlas.


    ¡°He found his mate? When? Who?¡± Atlas frowned.


    ¡°He crossed the paths with her a few weeks ago. She is an angel.¡± Aziel informed.


    ¡°Of course, if she is the mate of your kid, she must be an angel,¡± Atlas responded because everyone knew about Uriel Caddel¡¯s kind behaviour and soft nature.


    ¡°No, in literal meaning. She is an angel. Like she isn¡¯t a werewolf or a human. A literal angel from heavens.¡± Aziel laughed at his friend who spat out the water he was sipping and looked at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Wow! I mean Uriel deserves a person like that as his mate. You do know, the chances of happening something like this are once in a million, right?¡± Atlas questioned, smiling. He was genuinely happy for Uriel.


    ¡°Yeah. Guess, my son is precious. Like I always knew.¡± Aziel answered. ¡°Speaking of my son, where is yours?¡± Aziel questioned.


    ¡°Oh, he, Nora and Irvin stopped by a beautiful river. You know youngsters these days just crave some time alone so they can canoodle. Well, they¡¯d be here in few hours.¡± Atlas responded.


    ¡°What about the mating? Have they mated? Your son?¡± Atlas questioned.


    ¡°Not yet. She¡¯s been banished to earth. She was a handful in heaven and earth is her punishment. Poor girl, she had to go through a lot. Uriel wants to wait because she isn¡¯t ready yet.¡± Aziel casually responded.


    ¡°Good lad he is, I tell you that,¡± Atlas replied. ¡°How good of an Alpha he is?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s way too innocent for this world, Atlas. I fear someone would plot his murder before his eyes and he wouldn¡¯t even know. He¡¯s too kind to think of someone in a bad light. He has a pure heart and he sees everyone like it. An Alpha has to have a bit of everything and he only has compassion and love for people.¡± Aziel showed his concern.


    ¡°He¡¯ll learn. He¡¯s what 26, right? He¡¯ll come around. The world is really a scary place. It¡¯s gonna teach him everything that he needs to learn to lead a pack. Give him time.¡± Atlas sighed. ¡°How¡¯s Ayaan?¡±


    ¡°Naughty as always.¡± Aziel chuckled. ¡°Tell me about Edmond?¡±


    ¡°Edmond is the complete opposite of Uriel, you can say. He craves power and strength. He thinks he can command anyone around. He sees everyone with power as a threat. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him.¡± Atlas was also concerned about his son¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°I thought the birth of Irvin would change him but it didn¡¯t. He became more protective and instead of creating a shield around his son, he is making weapons to protect him. You know that trying to omit something before it¡¯s even a threat, never ends well.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. He scares me sometimes.¡± Aziel laughed.


    A few hours later, they were joined by Edmond, Anne, Irvin, Uriel, Ayaan and Evangeline at the dining table for dinner. Everyone seemed happy and were chattering about the things they did while being away from each other.


    Three years old Irvin was talking to his 7 years old friend, who he got to see after months. He was happy to have a friend like Ayaan who was sure older than him but was like a leader in every mischievous act they carried out.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re a literal angel?¡± Edmond asked Evangeline who really looked like an angel in her white gown, silk-like hair and her pretty smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She admitted shyly. Uriel placed a hand on her thigh, making her blush more.


    ¡°That¡¯s so cool. I love what you did to this place. Can you do magic?¡± He further asked.


    ¡°No, but witches are always friendly with angels. I asked them politely and they did it for me.¡± Evangeline¡¯s voice was also very beautiful. It was like a bird humming a song.


    ¡°So, no human can find this place?¡± Edmond questioned.


    ¡°No. To humans, this is just a jungle. They will never be able to find it unless a werewolf leads them this way. And not just any werewolf, only a werewolf who is the part of the pack that lives here or the one who¡¯s been invited here. To every person who is not part of the pack or has been invited here by a member of the pack, can¡¯t find us. We¡¯re safe.¡± Uriel was the one who answered this time.


    ¡°You mean to say, other packs can also live here? The magic wouldn¡¯t wear off if any other pack decides to stay here?¡± Edmond questioned.


    ¡°No, the spell was put on the place, not the pack. So, anyone can live here.¡± Uriel explained.


    ¡°Even after you and your pack?¡± Edmond looked at him sharply. Uriel¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in confusion. Nora looked at Edmond with a glare in her eyes.


    ¡°I mean yeah.¡± Uriel laughed it off, continuing his meal. Unaware of the smirk that appeared on Edmond¡¯s face.


    After dinner, they sat in the lounge and continued their chatter. It was like a whole big family. Nora and Evangeline became sisters in a blink. Uriel and Edmond talked about the different things going around in the pack with a glass filled with brandy in their hands. Irvin and Ayaan were busy watching cartoons while having ice cream. Aziel and Atlas were outside in the garden, stretching their old, rusted legs to use.


    ¡°How does it feel to have a mortal mate? I mean after his death, what is it you¡¯re going to do?¡± Edmond asked Evangeline, looking at her pointedly. He stated it as if she was going to get another person as her mate after Uriel¡¯s death.


    ¡°I have powers to make someone immortal but Uriel doesn¡¯t want me to use them. I just think immortality doesn¡¯t matter. I just want a long happy life with him. I love him and I¡¯ll always love him, even if he¡¯s dead. Do you think that only werewolves have a bond that is unbreakable and only their love is pure? I¡¯m an angel, Mr Ford. Trust me, in the love department, we¡¯re way deeper than you can ever be. We build connections and bonds on spiritual levels that stay with us for eternity. It¡¯s not always sexual desire that pulls us towards our soul mates, we connect our souls with our partners. We make two souls, one.¡± She ended her speech, looking back at Edmond with the same looks that he was giving her.


    ¡°Was just saying, lady.¡± Edmond put his hands in surrender, chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s gonna hurt you more, then,¡± Edmond mumbled under his breath.


    ¡°I may not have all of my powers at this moment but I know my parents won¡¯t stay mad at me for long. Once, I get my powers back, I¡¯ll try to convince Uriel one more time.¡± Evangeline looked at Uriel in adoration.


    ¡°I would love to see how I look when I grow old, so no thank you, ma¡¯am.¡± Uriel laughed.


    ¡°What do you mean? You won¡¯t grow old as well?¡± Nora was the one who asked the question, looking at Evangeline.


    ¡°No, I will. It won¡¯t just show on my body. I won¡¯t ever have grey hair. Once we reach, in your year calendar, 25, our bodies just stop ageing at that point. We live eternally young and beautiful.¡± Evangeline answered.


    ¡°And I think, I¡¯d look hot with grey hair so, I¡¯m good with mortality.¡± Uriel winked at her. ¡°Plus, you need to see me with grey hair. I mean you should see how I look in different times of my life. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll fall in love once again.¡±


    ¡°Sure, why not. After seeing you grey and old, I¡¯ll make you immortal. Everyone¡¯s a winner.¡± She smirked at him.


    ¡°Any plans to start a family?¡± Edmond looked at Uriel.


    ¡°Not yet. We still want to spend some time together before devoting our lives to being a parent.¡± Uriel answered.


    ¡°We¡¯re waiting for the Blue moon. We want love and magic in the air to bring life into the world. It would be born out of pure love and it would be the most beautiful soul to ever walk on earth.¡± Evangeline spoke, making Uriel startle as well because he didn¡¯t even know that¡¯s what she had on her mind.


    ¡°You two are on the other level of romance.¡± Nora chuckled.


    ¡°Excuse me, I found my mate after eight years of searching. Can you blame me?¡± Uriel faked an offended expression.


    ¡°I hope you get to live long and happy years, together,¡± Edmond mumbled under his breath.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 50 - Final Decision

    Zadkiel was sitting on the bed, staring at the wall clock as it ticked the time. As the arm of the clock ticked the second, it was subtracted from Zadkiel¡¯s short span of life that consisted of only a few hours now.


    Of course, by now he knew he was immortal and he wouldn¡¯t die exactly but still, the idea of having his heart stopped even for few minutes wasn¡¯t exactly as exciting as it was sounding.


    There was a knock on the door. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be Irvin because Irvin wouldn¡¯t knock before entering his own room so he sat up and let out a soft ¡®come in¡¯


    Abel stepped in giving him a tight-lipped smile before closing the door behind him. He silently made his way to Zadkiel and sat before him on the bed, fiddling with his fingers.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find peace knowing you are going to do it tomorrow.¡± He mumbled, looking down at his palms while he spoke. Zadkiel had never seen Abel so much sadness in his life before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, bro. I am immortal.¡± Zadkiel assured him, resting a hand on his thigh.


    ¡°I know but anything can go wrong. I just¡­¡± He stopped himself before he would make his best friend emotional too.


    ¡°Abel, if anything did go wrong, just remember that I was already dying and I died at least trying to save myself,¡± Zadkiel spoke, voice barely above a whisper but a smile was prominent on his face.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a person who is drowning? He tries till his last breath. He flails his arms, yells and tries to grasp on anything even if it¡¯s just a broken vine floating in the water. He doesn¡¯t stop until he dies trying. Just think of me like that person. I¡¯m just trying to save myself because I¡¯m drowning.¡± Zadkiel grabbed his hand, removed his necklace and placed it on Abel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Read what¡¯s written on it,¡± Zadkiel spoke.


    ¡°Hope,¡± Abel mumbled, without even looking down at the necklace.


    ¡°You gave me this when you found out that I had some unidentified disease and I was dying from it. I had lost all of my hope. You said this is your hope and you¡¯re giving it to me so, I will never lose mine.¡±


    ¡°Today, I have hope because of you. Hope of getting rid of whatever disease I¡¯m breathing through. Don¡¯t snatch it away from me now.¡± Zadkiel spoke. He didn¡¯t say curse because he was sitting in his bedroom and everyone was home. There was a chance anyone could be eavesdropping. Abel understood that.


    They hadn¡¯t told anyone about the curse thing or that they visited a witch to get treatment. Irvin had strictly asked him not to utter the word before they paid their first visit to Tia.


    Though after they came back Irvin was in a rage and he argued with everyone around. He heard that Irvin fought with his father in the office and the fight might have extended to physically punching each other but he knew that wasn¡¯t true. Though he did see a bruise on Edmond¡¯s face, he chose to ignore it thinking it was because he fell down some stairs or whatever.


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t die.¡± Abel cried, squeezing Zadkiel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I thought after all this time, you¡¯d be ready for my funeral.¡± Zadkiel joked but it was bad timing and a bad joke.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He sobbed for his best friend.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zadkiel mumbled before pulling his best friend in a hug. ¡°I¡¯m a half-angel,¡± Zadkiel whispered in his ear to tell him and assure him that he was going to be alright.


    Abel pulled back and stared at his best friend, startled. He squinted his eyes in a question and Zadkiel gave a head nod to confirm that what he said is true.


    ¡°I always knew!¡± Abel exclaimed in happiness. ¡°I mean look at you!¡±


    Zadkiel laughed and gestured through his hand for Abel to quieten down. Abel who had almost jumped off his position sat back and smiled at Zadkiel, looking at him with adoration.


    ¡°But still something can go wrong.¡± This time his tone wasn¡¯t sad, he was like warning Zadkiel.


    ¡°You may want to take a further step with Irvin. In case you take too long to wake up before he decides to leave your ass for good.¡± Abel teased him. Zadkiel rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m already thinking of that but not because he¡¯ll leave me. Just because I want to step up and be close to him in an intimate way before anything goes wrong and I never have the chance again.¡± He murmured.


    ¡°So, tonight is on.¡± Abel wiggled his eyebrows.


    ¡°Oh shut up!¡± Zadkiel laughed but soon it died.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡± He stated, looking at his best friend quite seriously.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s nothing to be nervous about. You¡¯re talking to the one-time experienced man who still doesn¡¯t know what happened or how it happened but yeah, don¡¯t be nervous. If you¡¯re worried about the pain, well it hurts but not as much as people describe it because, in the end, it¡¯s all pleasure.¡± Abel the experienced man in the sex department tried to lift Zadkiel¡¯s nerves.


    Zadkiel¡¯s face had a frown and he stared at Abel for a while, really concerned if he was okay but then, he lifted his hand to whack him on the head, setting him on a blank stare.


    ¡°I was talking about the heart-stopping thingy!¡± He stated, still holding that blank stare. Abel made a realization face, making an ¡®o¡¯ with his lips before turning red in embarrassment as he rubbed where Zadkiel had hit him.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about that too,¡± Abel mumbled still embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried that I¡¯m gonna die or something. I¡¯m just nervous because stopping my heart doesn¡¯t sound like a good idea.¡± Zadkiel sighed.


    ¡°So, what you wanna do? Burn down alive and then rise from the ashes like a phoenix?¡± Abel gave him a bored look.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t wanna die. Even for a second.¡± Zadkiel rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, this is you trying?¡± Abel mocked him.


    ¡°Well, trying doesn¡¯t mean, I can¡¯t be nervous.¡± Zadkiel scoffed. ¡°You know what? Get out. You¡¯re really not being helpful here.¡± Zadkiel leaned back on the bed.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry that no one seemed to write a speech for the person who¡¯s going to get his heart stopped, or else I would¡¯ve given you that speech,¡± Abel spoke with the same tone as Zadkiel. Zadkiel straightened his leg and kicked Abel off the bed.


    ¡°Insensitive jerk!¡± He muttered as Abel was rubbing his back with a scowl on his face.


    ¡°You know what, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Abel stood up, scowling at Zadkiel.


    ¡°Please.¡± Zadkiel rolled his eyes. Abel huffed before walking to the door. He was about to open the door when he thought why not piss him off a bit more as he turned around.


    ¡°Use protection tonight. I don¡¯t want to be an uncle so early. And yeah, have fun moaning tonight.¡± Abel spoke before moaning Irvin¡¯s name which made Zadkiel shot up from his bed and chase him but he was quick to exit the room.


    As soon as he exited the room, he bumped into a hard chest, coming to a halt. He stepped back to look at the person. It was Irvin.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to stop and say anything to him because behind him the door opened and before Zadkiel could catch him he sprinted off.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Zadkiel growled.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the one getting fucked tonight. Have fun.¡± Abel yelled and as he was climbing down the stairs he moaned Irvin¡¯s name again, knowing Zadkiel could hear him but forgetting the fact that so could Irvin.


    ¡°Uh?¡± Irvin raised his eyebrow at Zadkiel who was looking at him with flushed cheeks, too embarrassed to hold eye contact.


    ¡°He¡¯s an idiot.¡± Zadkiel chuckled nervously, still hanging off between the door and the doorframe, holding it ajar.


    ¡°Okay¡­?¡± Irvin was amused to see Zadkiel turning red and being a total mess as he just kept hanging and blushing while biting his lower lip.


    ¡°Mind stepping aside?¡± The curly lad smirked at him.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ sure.¡± Zadkiel chuckled nervously, mentally cussing himself as he stepped aside and held the door open for Irvin and once Irvin was inside the room, he shut it though he didn¡¯t turn around after closing it and kept facing the closed door, hands on the doorknob.


    His heart was beating so fast. He was embarrassed and nervous at the same time. In his mind, he kept cussing Abel for being so loud about it in front of Irvin but he couldn¡¯t blame him for anything because that¡¯s all he was thinking about. That¡¯s all he wanted to do.


    ¡°Zadkiel, is the door really that fascinating?¡± Irvin questioned. His tone was teasing and Zadkiel hated it. He took a deep breath, shutting his eyes tightly before letting out a breath and opening them again. He turned around.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zadkiel shrugged, too embarrassed for his own good.


    ¡°Well, the bed is more comfortable. I assure you that.¡± Irvin spoke, sitting on the edge of the bed while Zadkiel stayed leaned against the door.


    ¡°No, I like it here.¡± He had no idea what his mouth was spitting out because he was in some different kind of dimension, unlike his body. He felt like his body was standing on earth while his brain was somewhere way too deeply buried in the earth because of the embarrassment.


    ¡°Come here, you doofus.¡± Irvin chuckled, patting the bed beside him.


    ¡°No, you come here. I told you I like it here.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to embarrass himself more by walking on his wobbly legs and then falling face first.


    ¡°Zadkiel, don¡¯t you wanna sleep?¡± Irvin was very much amused by Zadkiel¡¯s state.


    ¡°Sleep? Yeah. That¡¯s a very good idea. We should sleep.¡± Zadkiel nodded, having no idea what he was saying but he stayed put against the door.


    ¡°Babe, you gotta lie down on the bed for that?¡± Irvin chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep against the door. You sleep on the bed.¡± Zadkiel spoke but then he registered what he said. ¡°I mean you sleep, I have work to do before calling it a night.¡± He gave Irvin a smile. Irvin pressed his lips together to hold back the laugh.


    ¡°Are you still embarrassed because of what Abel did?¡± Irvin spoke and it made Zadkiel¡¯s heart drop in the pit of his stomach. He was sure if this continued his heart would just drop out of his ass in embarrassment.


    ¡°Abel who? I mean why would I be embarrassed? I told you that I just like the door. It¡¯s very comforting you know. Very smooth.¡± Zadkiel spoke as if he was making the discovery of the century.


    Irvin chuckled, shaking his head as he stood up. He threw the phone he had in his hand on the bed before starting his slow walk towards Zadkiel who pressed himself more against the door and if he could, he would¡¯ve climbed up to the ceiling through it.


    ¡°I guess I liked you there, on the bed. Why are you coming here?¡± His heart was now drumming so loud against his chest and his breaths picked up that he actually thought there was a whole ass concert going inside his body as everything just contributed and his legs were shaking, making him dance to the beat.


    ¡°I like you pressed against the door as well,¡± Irvin said, dropping his voice and making it deep rough which made Zadkiel squirm in his place. All he wanted to do was to open the door and sprint out of it.


    He was questioning himself that what exactly was that he wanted. He remembered hating Irvin a few hours ago after reading that file but now here he was, anticipating Irvin¡¯s next movement, squirming under his intense, intimidating gaze as his heart was beating for him.


    ¡°Ah¡­ now that I think about it, you were right. Bed seems more comfortable.¡± Zadkiel¡¯s breath hitched as Irvin was now closer to him. He pushed against the door and tried to make his way to the bed but this time Irvin caged him in between his arms placed around his head on the door, staring deeply at him.


    Zadkiel¡¯s let out a poof of air, staring everywhere but Irvin¡¯s eyes as sweat started forming on his forehead.


    ¡°Do you feel hot? I feel like it¡¯s getting hot.¡± Zadkiel¡¯s breaths were so loud and rapid by now. He was looking at the ceiling trying not to make eye contact with Irvin as he fanned himself with his hand.


    Irvin didn¡¯t utter a word and grabbed Zadkiel¡¯s chin between his forefinger and thumb. Zadkiel¡¯s breath hitched at the skin to skin contact but he stayed pressed against the door, looking up.


    Irvin made him look right at him. Zadkiel bit his lips in nervousness and stared back at him through his innocent hazel orbs that were sparkling. Irvin caressed his jawline with his thumb so tenderly that it made Zadkiel weak in the knees.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zadkiel whispered, panting and shaking. His eyes were glued at Irvin¡¯s green orbs. His wolf was howling inside him, enjoying the love she was getting from her mate. She was in pleasure while Zadkiel was almost sweating.


    Irvin¡¯s lips curved into a teasing smile as he leaned forward. Zadkiel closed his eyes waiting for Irvin¡¯s lips as he was thinking he was going to kiss him but Irvin pressed his lips against his ear as he breathed slowly against his ear.


    ¡°What you wanted me to do.¡± He whispered, brushing his lips against Zadkiel¡¯s ear, earning a whimper from him as his body shivered. His knees gave in as he placed his hands on Irvin¡¯s shoulder while Irvin¡¯s hand moved from his chin to his waist.


    ¡°Y-you¡­ were eavesdropping¡­ on our... conversation?¡± He said through his heavy breaths, looking down at the floor to catch his breath.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to. It just caught my attention.¡± Irvin answered, rubbing Zadkiel¡¯s side with his thumb.


    Zadkiel lifted his head and stared at Irvin¡¯s face for a while. Irvin looked so intimidating yet so beautiful. He couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore.


    ¡°Then, what are you waiting for?¡± He whispered, keeping his eyes locked with his mate.


    Irvin smirked before lifting him in his arms with no effort and taking him back to the bed.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B ¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 51 - Alpha In Control

    ¡°Edmond, I won¡¯t let you do that. Do you understand?!¡± Atlas spoke sternly, glaring at his son.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Alpha, Dad,¡± Edmond replied, huffing.


    ¡°Really? Alpha¡¯s job is to protect its pack not make enemies for it.¡± Atlas spat but ended up coughing due to his bad health. He grabbed a glass of water and gulped it down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to teach me, dad. You know how much powerful the Onyx Tails pack is right now. Their Luna is literally an angel and they are protected by a shield because of the magic in that forest. Nobody would know what they¡¯re plotting against us ever.¡± Edmond spoke, sitting back on his chair.


    ¡°You¡¯re planning to steal their land because they can protect themselves? I know you want power and you never want to be vulnerable but this is not the way of doing it!¡± Edmond scoffed.


    ¡°I have a son, Dad! I have to think about his secure future. I want to provide him with a place where he won¡¯t fear anyone. I have to do this for him.¡± Edmond argued back.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re protecting him by snatching land from innocent people? Don¡¯t forget that when you fight a war before it¡¯s even started, there are consequences.¡± Atlas warned but Edmond was determined. He was not going to back down.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll face them too.¡±


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B¡¡¡¡¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    Zadkiel slowly opened the curtain of his eyes revealing bright hazel orbs behind them and yawned. He closed the eyes again for a moment before opening them again.


    It took him a moment to recognize his surroundings and once he did, he sighed in relief that he was in his room. He tried to get out of bed but then he realized he was pressed under a heavy weight of a body.


    The scent of the body told him whose weight he was under and the second he realized they were stark naked under the sheets, all he could do was blush as his heartbeat started racing.


    He remembered last night and the events that unfold. The love they made and the way Irvin held him after that. All of it was something Zadkiel thought he¡¯d never experience in his life because of the ultimate death news he was given.


    But here he was, lying naked in the sheets under the weight of the guy whom he made love to and whom he loved with all he had and will always love. He couldn¡¯t be more grateful for it.


    He wriggled under Irvin¡¯s body to roll on his back, making the older lad grunt in sleep. He did his best to try not to wake Irvin but he failed.


    ¡°You tryna go somewhere?¡± He heard Irvin¡¯s voice as he stopped his squirming.


    ¡°Uh no¡­ was just trying to get comfortable.¡± He replied with flushed cheeks.


    Irvin lifted his weight off Zadkiel and the younger lad turned around and lied on his back. Irvin was quick to dump his body on Zadkiel again.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zadkiel giggled.


    ¡°Let me sleep.¡± Irvin hugged him closer, inhaling the scent of his mate.


    ¡°Sorry to wake you up,¡± Zadkiel mumbled, keeping his hands away from Irvin¡¯s naked figure above him. Last night beast was at rest and all he wanted was to vanish because he knew what he did last night. It wasn¡¯t helping his shy nature.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Irvin hummed in sleep, nuzzling his face in the crook of Zadkiel¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wear our boxers at least. It feels weird.¡± Zadkiel was too shy to be in his senses and be naked with anyone at the same time. Last night was the only time he was ever naked around someone but he was lost in the euphoric moment to feel shy but now he was in his senses and the constant heat in his cheeks and the weird feeling in his stomach was too much for him.


    ¡°Seriously? We had sex last night. And you weren¡¯t exactly shy last night.¡± Irvin grumbled in his sleep but not in an annoyed tone, just in a sleepy way.


    ¡°We made love.¡± Zadkiel mumble under his breath, too low for Irvin to hear and rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah but that was last night.¡± Zadkiel protested.


    Irvin didn¡¯t say anything in return and rolled off Zadkiel¡¯s body to lie next to him, eyes still closed.


    ¡°Come back once you¡¯re dressed up,¡± Irvin murmured.


    Zadkiel smiled at Irvin¡¯s understanding behaviour and gave him a kiss on the cheek before sitting up. A pain shot through his back and he shut his eyes tightly, taking a moment to get used to it. He was so used to enduring pain by now that not a yelp or a whimper left his mouth. He had been through the worst. This wasn¡¯t a big deal for him.


    Once he was able to ignore the pain, he opened his eyes and scanned the room for his boxers that were lying few feet away from the foot side of the bed. He was about to get out of sheets when he remembered again that he was naked.


    He turned his face to glance at Irvin who was asleep, snuggling the sheets in his arms. He looked around the room to see if there was any way that someone could see him naked and when he was sure there wasn¡¯t, he slowly lifted the sheets to shuffle out of them.


    Once he was completely outside, he hurried towards his boxers to wear them but stopped when he heard Irvin¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Look at that arse!¡± He turned his face to glance at Irvin who was looking at him with eyes wide open as if he wasn¡¯t sleeping a few seconds ago and he had a teasing smirk on his face.


    Zadkiel blushed and turned around to hide his ass but then realized what he did. Zadkiel¡¯s cheeks were resembling like they were slapped over and over again. He had all the blood rushed to his cheeks. Irvin¡¯s smirk widened and Zadkiel hid the lower part of him behind the boxers in his hands, quickly.


    ¡°Irvin, go back to sleep!¡± He scoffed at him, trying his best to hide his flushed cheeks behind a glare.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Irvin smirked, taking his time to adjust on the bed. He fluffed the pillow, slowly slipping back under the sheets. He rested his head on the pillow and then closed his eyes, cuddling the sheets.


    ¡°Keep your eyes closed,¡± Zadkiel ordered, making Irvin press his lips together to hold back the laugh.


    ¡°Irvin, I¡¯m serious,¡± Zadkiel warned.


    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Irvin chuckled, grabbing Zadkiel¡¯s pillow and placing it on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t peek,¡± Zadkiel said before quickly wearing his boxers.


    Once he was done wearing his boxers, he walked back to the bed and lied down beside Irvin, snatching his pillow from him. Irvin chuckled, pulling him in a cuddle and closing his eyes.


    ¡°You do know, it¡¯s time to get up,¡± Zadkiel spoke, resting his head on Irvin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Let¡¯s just stay in for the whole day today.¡± Irvin suggested.


    ¡°Can¡¯t do that. I gotta die today.¡± Zadkiel answered but it earned a slap on the ass from Irvin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. I have a complete faith that you¡¯re gonna get better and completely well.¡± Irvin assured him.


    ¡°If you say so,¡± Zadkiel murmured, finding it hard to believe that Irvin would want that. He was still not sure of what Irvin wanted but he had stopped blaming him because he knew for Irvin, the pack came first.


    ¡°We should get up. They gonna clean the breakfast table if we¡¯re late and I¡¯m hungry.¡± Zadkiel spoke, tracing circles on Irvin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Alpha of the pack, baby. They wouldn¡¯t even start the breakfast without me.¡± Irvin chuckled, massaging Zadkiel¡¯s scalp.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t make them wait long then.¡± Zadkiel tried to get up but Irvin pulled him back.


    ¡°Few more minutes, please.¡± He pouted. Zadkiel laughed, shaking his head.


    He thought of checking his mind control powers on Irvin because he had only excelled it with Abel but with Irvin or anyone else, he didn¡¯t know if he could make them do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°Irvin, get up.¡± He looked up at Irvin and said, staring right at him. He kinda voiced it to check if it would work. Baby steps.


    ¡°Maybe, you¡¯re right. We should get up.¡± Irvin spoke sitting up.


    Zadkiel wasn¡¯t sure that if he really controlled Irvin¡¯s mind or not because it could be like Irvin just agreed to what he said and just wanted to get up.


    He thought of doing it without uttering a word this time. He just held momentarily eye contact with Irvin, thinking of what he wanted him to do.


    Carry me to the bathroom¡­


    Irvin got out of the bed, stark naked. Zadkiel¡¯s cheeks tinted pink and he looked away, trying not to hold his gaze on Irvin. Irvin smirked and slipped into his boxers before pulling Zadkiel to the edge of the bed through his leg.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower,¡± Irvin spoke, wrapping Zadkiel¡¯s arms around his neck and lifting him off the bed. Zadkiel instantly wrapped his legs around his torso and smirked because his power worked.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B¡¡¡¡¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 52 - Three Unspoken Words

    Zadkiel and Irvin both were at Sean¡¯s house to pick up Abel but it was one hell of a job because now they had to listen to Abel and Sean banter.


    ¡°Well, I told him not to put his shoes in the upper portion of the closet!¡± Sean scoffed as he was wrapping Abel¡¯s foot in the bandage. ¡°Now look what you did to yourself!¡± He scolded Abel.


    ¡°Umm¡­ guys, I-¡± Zadkiel tried but was cut off by them for the millionth time.


    ¡°You could¡¯ve saved me by using your werewolf ass and grabbing my shoes for me,¡± Abel argued back.


    ¡°Or you could¡¯ve saved yourself by not putting the shoes on the upper most portion of the closet!¡± Sean spoke while tightly wrapping the bandage. Well, too tightly.


    ¡°Ow!¡± Abel yelped in pain.


    ¡°Hey, be careful!¡± Zadkiel hissed at Sean.


    ¡°Sorry, Luna.¡± Sean apologized before turning to Abel to apologize.


    ¡°Listen, I ca-¡± Zadkiel was cut off again.


    ¡°First, you refuse to get my shoes for me because you were too busy doing absolutely nothing and when I hurt my foot by falling while grabbing my shoes, you scold me like a mother. If that wasn¡¯t enough, you hurt me wrapping a bandage. And you guys say that you care for your mates.¡± Abel scoffed, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get you your shoes because when you were putting them in the upper most shelf of the closet I told you not to.¡± Sean sighed.


    ¡°Cut with the argument, I-¡± Zadkiel was cut off again and this time he decided to not open his mouth again.


    ¡°Well, I barely use these shoes that¡¯s why I put them on the upper most portion!¡± Abel huffed, folding his arms on his chest. Sean was done with the bandage.


    ¡°Guys¡­ we¡¯re getting late.¡± Irvin carefully spoke, sneaking a glance at Zadkiel. They both were just awkwardly standing in the corner.


    ¡°You know what, I¡¯m done talking to you. I¡¯m going.¡± Abel stood up but as soon as he put the weight on his foot, he yelped in pain.


    ¡°You idiot! Why would you stand on your feet?!¡± Sean rushed to help him and so did Zadkiel. Abel pushed away Sean and grabbed Zadkiel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Because to walk you have to stand on your feet!¡± Abel hissed at him.


    ¡°Why are you being too snappy and emotional today?¡± Sean frowned, giving him a scolded child look.


    ¡°Oh, let me think¡­ maybe because my best friend is gonna get his HEART STOPPED TODAY!¡± Abel yelled at him for no reason. He was overwhelmed with emotions today.


    Zadkiel turned him to face him and glared at him.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? What¡¯s his fault in this?¡± He scolded his best friend. He understood what was going on with Abel but taking it out on others wasn¡¯t acceptable.


    ¡°It¡¯s his fault. It¡¯s all of these people¡¯s fault.¡± Abel cried, getting overwhelmed with too many emotions. Zadkiel understood what he meant so he pulled his best friend in a hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright. I¡¯ll be alright. I promise.¡± Zadkiel murmured in his ear while rubbing his back.


    Zadkiel pulled apart and wiped off the tears from his best friend¡¯s face, giving him a reassuring smile. He grabbed Abel¡¯s hand and closed his eyes. His expressions changed as his face was as if he was in pain and then his face relaxed. He opened his eyes and smiled at him.


    ¡°Oh yeah, you could heal. You could¡¯ve saved us from an argument by saying that.¡± Abel shook his head, chuckling and stating as if it was Zadkiel¡¯s fault when the lad was trying to say that for an hour.


    Zadkiel stared at him blankly before rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He spoke, dragging him.


    ¡°Can we do this tomorrow? I¡¯m not ready today.¡± Abel stated, giving a pleading look to Zadkiel.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s going to die. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m ready and I want to get over with it. So move your long legs.¡± Zadkiel responded.


    Abel sighed before turning around and running to Sean. He gave him a peck on the lips and apologized to him before joining Zadkiel and Irvin.


    Once they were at Tia¡¯s house, Abel just looked around and questioned Zadkiel through his eyes if she really was a witch and Zadkiel answered through a nod of his head. Abel couldn¡¯t believe that a witch lived in such a big posh house.


    ¡°Zadkiel! The most beautiful man I¡¯ve ever laid my eyes on.¡± Tia exclaimed, opening her arms for him. Zadkiel chuckled and hugged her.


    ¡°I missed these eyes so much.¡± She spoke, pulling apart and staring deep into his eyes.


    ¡°Why thank you.¡± Zadkiel giggled. She greeted Abel and Irvin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She grabbed his hand and started walking.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Irvin cleared his throat. She made a boring face before letting go of Zadkiel¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Stop being so jealous. It¡¯s not like I can steal your mate from you.¡± Tia rolled her eyes and kept walking.


    ¡°You can never steal him from me.¡± Irvin grabbed Zadkiel¡¯s hand and smirked.


    ¡°Whatever, Ford.¡± She opened the door to the same old dark room.


    ¡°Whoa! Now it feels like a witch place.¡± Abel commented, looking around in the dark room which now had candles unlike before.


    ¡°You changed the decorations?¡± Zadkiel stated, looking around. The stretcher type bed was still there in the middle of the room.


    ¡°Yeah. Arranged a little candlelight date for us.¡± She answered, chuckling.


    ¡°Shall we, beauty?¡± She turned around and extended her hand for Zadkiel but Irvin led him to the bed, ignoring her. ¡°And her beast.¡± She muttered under her breath. Zadkiel just giggled before lying down flat on the stretcher. Abel stood beside him.


    ¡°So, what? You gonna get some surgery or something?¡± Abel questioned.


    ¡°Or something,¡± Tia answered, chuckling.


    ¡°Remove the coat, genius.¡± She said to Zadkiel who sat up to remove the coat but Irvin was quick to help him.


    ¡°You do realize he has his own hands, don¡¯t you?¡± She rolled her eyes at Irvin.


    ¡°Of course, I do, Ms Know-it-all.¡± Irvin gave her a sweet smile.


    Zadkiel lied back. Tia ignored Irvin and placed her hands right above Zadkiel¡¯s heart as if giving him CPR in the wrong place but that¡¯s what it looked like. She took a deep breath before closing her eyes and it seemed like everything stopped for a moment. Zadkiel looked up at Irvin and Abel both standing on either side of him.


    He was nervous as fuck. He didn¡¯t know what to expect from this. He had no idea if he would feel pain or not. He just wished it would end before he got to feel anything at all.


    He entwined his hands with both his mate and his best friend. His eyes held fear and tears. His throat was clogged and dry like a desert. His eyes locked with Abel who also had tears in his eyes and he was clutching Zadkiel¡¯s hand. He gave him a small smile. Only he knew how much effort that small smile took.


    He turned his gaze to Irvin who was not crying but his eyes held fear and he was biting his lip so hard. He tried to calm his own nerves a bit to talk to Irvin and assure him that he¡¯d be fine but as soon as he was relaxed, he could hear two hearts drumming so loudly. He knew one was Irvin¡¯s and the other one was Abel¡¯s.


    ¡°Wait!¡± He yelled and Tia retreated her hands instantly. He sat up and pulled Abel in a bone-crushing hug. He just wanted to make sure that if anything bad happens, he could say he hugged his best friend for the last time at least.


    He then pulled apart, giving him a pat on the back and a courageous smile to uplift him. He turned to his mate who was holding his hand even when he hugged Abel, refusing to let go of his hand.


    He tugged his hand and pulled him down to his face level. Irvin stared at him through his green orbs. Zadkiel pressed their foreheads together and closed his eyes. All he sensed in Irvin was fear.


    Fear of losing him.


    He opened his eyes to stare at him again and questioned himself, did he just read his emotions? He shook off all the thoughts and felt guilty for always doubting Irvin and his affection towards him.


    He leaned forwards and pressed his lips against his mate¡¯s plump and smooth lips. They didn¡¯t move their lips or take a step further. It was just lips against lips. A touch that lingered and said all the words that they couldn¡¯t say at the moment but Zadkiel knew he had to use words, in case he never had a chance to say them So, he parted but kept their foreheads pressed together.


    ¡°Irvin¡­¡± He whispered. Every emotion in his body was heightened and he was panting with the overwhelming emotions in his chest. He kept staring at him with teary eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ I love you.¡± He whispered and didn¡¯t even wait for Irvin¡¯s reply as pecked his lips before lying back on the bed.


    He turned his gaze to Abel, fearing to look at Irvin. Abel instantly entwined their hands as Tia placed her hands back on his chest. He let out a breath and closed his eyes. But then he felt a tug in his hand. The hand that Irvin was holding. He slowly opened his eyes and averted his gaze at his mate who was staring at him with so much adoration in his eyes.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He mouthed to Zadkiel who smiled back in return. He had no doubt that Irvin did love him. He¡¯d think about other things later but right now he believed Irvin¡¯s words and the thought Irvin wanted him to make it out of it. Irvin brought their entwined hands to his mouth and kissed Zadkiel¡¯s hand which made butterflies flutter in Zadkiel¡¯s stomach.


    But soon that feeling went away as he started feeling like someone was squeezing his heart. His breaths started to pick up and he started to inhale deeply. He could feel his strength leaving his body and his limbs going numb. A scorching pain throbbed through his chest, leading its way to his left arm. The next thing he knew, he was losing his consciousness as a state of dizziness overrode him. He tried to keep his eyes open for as long as he could.


    He blinked and looked at Abel who was now crying harder than before. Tears were flowing down his cheeks as he kept clutching his hand to his chest. He blinked again and his eyes landed on Tia as she was murmuring something under her breath with her eyes closed.


    Blink.


    His eyes landed on his mate. The curly lad had forgotten that he was an Alpha of a pack and he had to keep it together. He was sobbing, looking at Zadkiel and kissing his hand that was sandwiched between his own two hands.


    He didn¡¯t get to blink another second as the consciousness started to slip away from his hands and he couldn¡¯t command his eyes to stay open anymore. It all turned blank and then everything stopped.


    The last thing he saw was his mate kissing his hand and mouthing ¡®I love you¡¯ repeatedly to him with tears flowing down his face.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B¡¡¡¡¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???

 Chapter 53 - Attack On Onyx Tails

    ¡°Caddel, we¡¯ve been attacked on the borders. Two soldiers are down.¡± Uriel was informed in his office by his beta.


    ¡°How do they know about us? No one can see us unless they¡¯re invited, Alfred.¡± Uriel questioned, standing up from the chair.


    ¡°They must have been invited in. We¡¯re tracking their scent to find out who they actually are.¡± Alfred spoke as they both walked out of the office.


    As soon as they were outside the building a massive explosion boomed through the woods, making the ground shake under their feet.


    ¡°WTF! What the hell is happening?!¡± Uriel shouted in panic and everyone started to come out of their houses.


    ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Alfred ran away to look at the sight of the explosion. While Uriel connected with every member of his pack through the mind link. He told them all to hurry towards the headquarters.


    ¡°Darling, what¡¯s going on? I heard a blast?¡± Evangeline asked, walking fast towards Uriel with her swollen belly. Uriel instantly grabbed her hand without uttering a word and took her inside the building.


    He dragged her into the office and made her sit on the chair. He kneeled before her and looked up, staring at her eyes.


    ¡°Promise me, whatever happens, you won¡¯t walk out of this building unless I ask you to.¡± Uriel requested, looking at her with so much love.


    ¡°No¡­ let me help you.¡± Evangeline protested.


    ¡°I can¡¯t risk that. I won¡¯t be losing you only if anything happened. I¡¯ll lose everything. You, my son, my love, my mate¡­ everything. Just stay here.¡± Uriel spoke, standing up. Evangeline didn¡¯t protest this time, though she wanted to make clear that nothing would happen to her, the same couldn¡¯t be said for her unborn baby. Uriel just kissed her temple before leaving.


    ¡°Uriel, they are huge in numbers. We were not prepared. We¡¯re losing our soldiers.¡± Alfred rushed to him when he saw Uriel coming out of the building.


    Uriel looked around and every pack member as they were ordered, were right outside the headquarters. He looked at each person¡¯s face and every face was staring at him and asking the same question¡­ ¡°Are we going to be alright, Alpha?¡±


    ¡°Who attacked?¡± He asked Alfred but his eyes were still looking at the fear in his pack member¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Rabid Shadows pack,¡± Alfred spoke, making Uriel turn his head towards him in shock.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°It¡¯s their scent, Alpha.¡± Alfred sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, son?¡± Uriel heard his father¡¯s voice and turned to him.


    ¡°Dad, we-¡± He was cut off by a man who seemed like he came running to him.


    ¡°Alpha, we were handed this.¡± The man spoke, handing a scroll to Uriel who instantly opened it to read. His eyes widened when he was reading whatever was written on the paper.


    ¡°What is it?!¡± Aziel was too anxious to wait.


    ¡°Rabid Shadows Pack¡¯s Alpha, Edmond Ford says that they have surrounded us and if we didn¡¯t leave this place for them in next half an hour, they¡¯re going to kill every single one of us.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t back down! We¡¯ll fight them off.¡± Alfred was the one to spat in anger.


    ¡°We can do this, son. I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s Edmond who¡¯s doing this but if he wants a fight, he¡¯s gonna get it.¡± Aziel was also fuming in anger.


    Uriel didn¡¯t say anything and looked around the people of his pack who looked scared. Women were hugging their kids to their chests. Men were making a shield around their mates and their kids. Kids were crying. Some women were screaming because of the pain they were going through after their alpha¡¯s death. It looked like everyone knew their end but they were still trying to be the optimist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him,¡± Uriel spoke, walking towards the border.


    ¡°You¡¯re very stupid to think that he¡¯s interested in listening to you. He¡¯d kill you and then your pack. I know Edmond. He¡¯s crazy.¡± Aziel tried to make his son understand.


    ¡°I say, we fight them off.¡± He continued but then a woman screamed in pain and started crying because she knew what happened. Uriel looked at that woman, who was now hunched over, hugging her pregnant belly and yelping in pain.


    Uriel closed his eyes and took a deep breath before making a decision.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving this place. We¡¯re handing it over to Rabid Shadows Pack.¡± Uriel spoke looking up at Aziel.


    ¡°What? We¡¯re just running away like cowards?¡± Alfred protested.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re trying to survive. You want all of these women here to cry like her? You want your mate to cry like her? You want your kid to die in all this? You said yourself that we aren¡¯t prepared for this and one by one we¡¯re dying. I¡¯m not running. I¡¯m being sensible here. I don¡¯t want my pack to be wiped out of existence. We can win our home back but can we bring back the dead, can we?¡± Uriel looked back and forth between his father and his beta who both nodded in understanding.


    ¡°But where are we going to go?¡± Alfred questioned.


    ¡°For now, we¡¯ll just take temporary residence somewhere in Heartwood forest then we¡¯ll think about where we¡¯re going next,¡± Uriel answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Edmond to give us some time. You evacuate this area meanwhile.¡± Uriel spoke before turning into a wolf and running away.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B¡¡¡¡¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy as it was said in the prophecy. His name is Zerachiel Amos Caddel and he is an omega. A hybrid of a werewolf and an angel. He¡¯s immortal. The prophecy became true.¡± West Millar, Edmond¡¯s beta informed him as he was sitting in the office that once belonged to Uriel Caddel.


    ¡°I heard that the Luna of the pack was saying that he¡¯d be more powerful than all the alpha¡¯s combined.¡± He further informed.


    ¡°If this is all true and he is an omega hybrid then I fear what this means for us.¡± Edmond panicked.


    ¡°First, I didn¡¯t want to believe a prophecy made by some weird witch knowing witches have an old beef with werewolves but now that it¡¯s right before us, I don¡¯t know what I should do¡­¡± He clasped his hand on the table.


    ¡°We can¡¯t even kill him because he is immortal. Nothing¡¯s gonna affect him.¡± West said, taking a seat across Edmond.


    ¡°I know¡­ but we must do something. At least something like he can¡¯t use his powers against us.¡± Edmond was desperate at this point.


    ¡°We can contain him¡­ like in some spell?¡± West suggested.


    ¡°You mean take help from a witch?¡± He frowned.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I mean it¡¯s easier that way.¡± West shrugged.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Edmond sighed.


    ???¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B¡¡¡¡¨B?¨B???¨B?¨B???